the_o institution_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o these_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o tertullia_n time_n to_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o infant_n yet_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v christ_n institution_n we_o can_v do_v it_o especial_o know_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o add_v to_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v but_o then_o they_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a when_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mystical_a signification_n in_o this_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n must_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v denote_v by_o water_n revel_v 17._o with_o christ_n thus_o bellarmine_n but_o it_o signify_v not_o this_o union_n either_o natural_o for_o than_o it_o will_v signify_v so_o in_o common_a feast_n nor_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o then_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v deliver_v it_o beside_o rev._n 17._o great_a water_n not_o a_o few_o drop_n signify_v the_o people_n and_o that_o not_o of_o believer_n but_o heathen_n and_o if_o it_o signify_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o they_o the_o drink_n then_o use_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n matth._n 26._o 29._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o water_n for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o another_o drink_n compound_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n some_o say_v this_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o he_o that_o drink_v vinum_fw-la dilutum_fw-la drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grape_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o drink_v merum_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ever_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n can_v be_v show_v by_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o with_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v 26._o frivolous_a the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n justin_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o cyprian_a 24._o plead_v for_o it_o yet_o jansenius_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o wine_n but_o none_o for_o water_n though_o bellarmine_n 11._o impudent_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o proof_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o viz._n tradition_n for_o both_o scripture_n for_o neither_o and_o labour_n violent_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n another_o way_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v calix_n domini_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o water_n in_o it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n hold_v that_o water_n be_v not_o the_o necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la jansenius_n say_v it_o appear_v by_o scripture_n though_o not_o express_o yet_o implicit_o that_o there_o be_v water_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n consecrate_v because_o there_o be_v wine_n in_o it_o and_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o use_v not_o to_o drink_v mere_a wine_n but_o allay_v with_o water_n this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v not_o cartw._n beat_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n especial_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n country_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v strong_a the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o 14._o wine_n as_o there_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n which_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a reason_n because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o country_n to_o correct_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o they_o use_v for_o a_o mystical_a sense_n to_o express_v the_o mixture_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o christ_n blood_n water_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v for_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o aquarii_n use_v only_a water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o pretence_n of_o sobriety_n which_o haeresibus_fw-la cyprian_n confute_v only_o upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n that_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherein_o christ_n ordain_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n only_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o not_o water_n therefore_o we_o account_v not_o that_o to_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n water_n be_v use_v first_o of_o sobriety_n then_o of_o ceremony_n at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v of_o necessity_n dr_n fulk_n against_o martin_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n christ_n action_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v four_o first_o he_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o likewise_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o 26._o purpose_n of_o god_n decree_a to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n second_o christ_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o that_o use_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v effective_a to_o make_v the_o element_n now_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n so_o it_o be_v significative_a represent_v the_o action_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o fit_v christ_n manhood_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n three_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o god_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n in_o christ_n manhood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o break_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n especial_o beside_o other_o suffering_n throughout_o his_o life_n and_o by_o rend_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o 5._o four_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o every_o one_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o and_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o to_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o same_o the_o text_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o by_o the_o which_o word_n blessing_n he_o imply_v a_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n hence_o they_o call_v they_o verba_fw-la operatoria_fw-la and_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o element_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v compose_v be_v natural_a the_o thing_n have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o institution_n be_v necessary_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v what_o they_o be_v not_o now_o we_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o recite_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o papist_n order_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v read_v all_o the_o other_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o speak_v it_o secret_o so_o that_o none_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n because_o christ_n pray_v alone_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o consecration_n do_v he_o so_o at_o the_o sacrament_n time_n 2._o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n speak_v it_o secret_o because_o if_o he_o speak_v aloud_o he_o can_v be_v so_o intent_n to_o what_o be_v say_v why_o then_o do_v they_o command_v such_o loud_a noise_n by_o their_o organ_n in_o sing_v how_o can_v they_o be_v attentive_a then_o 3._o lest_o that_o form_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v vilify_v why_o not_o then_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v most_o expedient_a 1._o for_o the_o receiver_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o custom_n say_v vossius_fw-la be_v long_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v unseemly_a to_o have_v the_o bread_n put_v or_o the_o wine_n pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o minister_n this_o custom_n come_v from_o a_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o the_o sign_n 2._o the_o receiver_n must_v
so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v sacrament_n tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v this_o word_n the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o write_v some_o think_v the_o name_n of_o god_n appoint_v be_v better_a than_o what_o be_v give_v by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n ii_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o god_n people_n for_o their_o good_a by_o visible_a sign_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la inducit_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v that_o which_o represent_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o outward_a sense_n and_o another_o to_o the_o mind_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4._o 11._o see_v gen._n 17._o 11._o some_o sign_n be_v only_o significant_a as_o the_o ivy_n of_o wine_n some_o obsignative_n as_o the_o seal_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o writ_n some_o exhibitive_a as_o anoint_v the_o prophetical_a kingly_a or_o priestly_a office_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o seal_v and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n promise_v vossius_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n to_o represent_v instrument_n to_o convey_v seal_v to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n 496._o other_o thus_o distinguish_v of_o sign_n first_o some_o only_o serve_v to_o signify_v and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o call_v he_o to_o remembrance_n second_o a_o ratify_a sign_n as_o a_o seal_n if_o one_o convey_v land_n or_o good_n to_o another_o and_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o this_o further_a clear_v his_o title_n three_o which_o exhibit_v the_o put_n on_o a_o cap_n or_o ring_n make_v he_o a_o master_n or_o doctor_n the_o deliver_n of_o one_o a_o staff_n be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o lord_n chamberlain_n the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o these_o christ_n call_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o and_o show_v thou_o all_o thy_o duty_n thou_o owe_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o seal_a sign_n so_o circumcision_n be_v call_v christ_n grace_n the_o promise_n heaven_n be_v thou_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o exhibit_v sign_n bring_v christ_n to_o the_o believer_n communicate_v he_o more_o to_o he_o what_o ever_o other_o ordinance_n the_o church_n have_v want_v ever_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o have_v have_v this_o when_o man_n be_v perfect_a god_n give_v he_o sacrament_n even_o in_o paradise_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n some_o sacrament_n god_n give_v unto_o man_n â—_o 1._o in_o his_o innocent_a estate_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n 2._o in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n 1._o either_o before_o christ_n prefigure_v he_o 2._o or_o after_o christ_n as_o memorial_n of_o he_o the_o sacrament_n before_o christ_n be_v 1._o either_o such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o the_o flood_n and_o noah_n preservation_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o rainbow_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o appoint_v to_o the_o jew_n 1._o extraordinary_a during_o but_o for_o once_o or_o a_o short_a time_n and_o answer_v either_o to_o baptism_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o the_o red_a sea_n 2._o the_o cloud_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o manna_n 2._o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n 2._o ordinary_a as_o 1._o circumcision_n answer_v to_o our_o baptism_n col._n 1._o 2._o 2._o the_o passeover_n answer_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n after_o christ_n come_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 1._o baptism_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o benefit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v from_o they_o they_o convey_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n do_v nothing_o by_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n but_o this_o ordinance_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o beget_v of_o life_n the_o other_o for_o confirm_v it_o it_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o sign_n iv._o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n domini_fw-la a_o sacrament_n take_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o rem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a which_o the_o school_n call_v proper_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o 2._o rem_fw-la coelestem_fw-la that_o which_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a which_o they_o term_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o principal_a thing_n exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o this_o sign_n must_v have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v the_o inward_a grace_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o divine_a grace_n else_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n and_o it_o must_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o god_n the_o command_n be_v for_o our_o warrant_n the_o promise_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o signum_fw-la be_v wash_v with_o water_n 2._o the_o signatum_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o vision_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o in_o our_o natural_a birth_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o pollution_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n so_o in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n the_o soul_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o and_o john_n 15._o 5._o 3._o christ_n command_n be_v matth._n 28._o 19_o go_v and_o baptize_v 4._o his_o promise_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 19_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o nourish_v the_o soul._n 3._o a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o all_o that_o use_v the_o outward_a rite_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n matth._n 26._o 28._o v._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signis_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la not_o medii_fw-la man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n without_o which_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v these_o thing_n be_v either_o 1._o simple_o necessary_a on_o man_n part_n acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o repentance_n 2._o so_o far_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o they_o bar_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a profession_n the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n by_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o uncleanness_n witting_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o cut_v off_o no_o man_n be_v circumcise_v in_o those_o forty_o year_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o many_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v in_o that_o time_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v see_v that_o place_n john_n 3._o 5._o answer_v in_o my_o annotation_n vi_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o the_o pen_n ibid._n of_o itself_o write_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n move_v it_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o sanctify_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o minister_n they_o hold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o need_v no_o preparation_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o reform_a church_n maintain_v that_o except_o the_o receiver_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v he_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v act_n 10._o 47._o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o actual_a do_v and_o
especial_o when_o he_o have_v no_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o repel_v the_o wicked_a from_o this_o holy_a communion_n 4._o because_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o who_o thus_o offend_v and_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o innocent_a because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o company_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v say_v m._n downame_n that_o all_o wicked_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o have_v dog_n to_o do_v with_o holy_a thing_n or_o swine_n with_o pearl_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a if_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o at_o this_o feast_n our_o love_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v more_o enliven_v in_o this_o action_n by_o our_o mutual_a prayer_n when_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o join_v together_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o whole_o discourage_v we_o from_o come_v to_o this_o sacred_a feast_n though_o wicked_a person_n be_v there_o present_a if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o though_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o eat_v with_o slovenly_a person_n nor_o permit_v they_o to_o put_v their_o unclean_a hand_n into_o our_o dish_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v a_o good_a appetite_n and_o can_v help_v it_o we_o will_v rather_o admit_v such_o inconvenience_n then_o for_o want_n of_o food_n pine_v with_o hunger_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o rash_a effusion_n of_o blood_n come_v concedam_fw-la upon_o a_o sabbath-day_n to_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n ambrose_n see_v he_o come_v goes_z and_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o door_n and_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o how_o dare_v those_o bloody_a hand_n of_o you_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v the_o shedder_n of_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n which_o speech_n do_v so_o startle_v he_o that_o he_o go_v away_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o afterward_o come_v and_o make_v his_o public_a confession_n and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o king_n yea_o emperor_n have_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n 28._o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n can._n 26._o strait_o charge_v every_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o notorious_a sin_n without_o repentance_n whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n m._n gillespie_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossome_a chap._n 8._o hold_v he_o do_v not_o and_o chap._n 9_o est_fw-la question_n whether_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o night_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v and_o chap._n 10._o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o suspension_n of_o know_a wicked_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n one_o say_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o fact_n have_v ever_o appear_v so_o full_o to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o alone_a have_v be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o deduce_v their_o right_n of_o free_a admission_n s._n d._n drake_n in_o his_o bar_n to_o free_a admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 5_o 6._o urge_v reason_n that_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o free_a admission_n if_o he_o do_v m._n selden_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la veterum_fw-la ebraeorum_n cap._n 8._o say_v seriò_fw-la perpendatur_fw-la judam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la furem_fw-la proditorem_fw-la scelestissimum_fw-la hisque_fw-la nominibus_fw-la satis_fw-la notum_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la 2._o peccantem_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la institutione_n cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la undecim_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la juxta_fw-la plerosque_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la &_o recentiorum_fw-la participem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nec_fw-la omninò_fw-la ea_fw-la interdictum_fw-la he_o have_v much_o more_o there_o out_o of_o divers_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n to_o confirm_v that_o opinion_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v christ_n institute_v it_o at_o night_n because_o occasion_n so_o require_v we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o it_o in_o trajan's_n and_o tertullia_n time_n christian_n 5._o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n before_o day_n militis_fw-la tempore_fw-la antelucano_fw-mi because_o of_o persecution_n they_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o st_n augustine_n time_n tempore_fw-la antemeridiano_n so_o now_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o show_v himself_o the_o true_a passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o last_o passeover_n shall_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o now_o he_o abrogate_a the_o jewish_a ordinance_n and_o do_v appoint_v this_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o a_o fair_a intimation_n that_o baptism_n follow_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v the_o passeover_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o circumstance_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v we_o respect_n and_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n see_v christ_n institute_v it_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o we_o usual_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a friend_n the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v two_o not_o only_o differ_v in_o number_n but_o also_o in_o their_o kind_n bread_n and_o 5._o wine_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v solid_a and_o belong_v to_o meat_n the_o late_a liquid_a and_o serve_v for_o drink_v the_o body_n be_v sufficient_o nourish_v if_o it_o have_v bread_n and_o drink_n christ_n call_v himself_o both_o john_n 6._o 58._o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o turn_v into_o blood_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n blood_n isidor_n these_o two_o creature_n be_v 1._o of_o ordinary_a use_n not_o rare_a get_v in_o every_o country_n 2._o such_o creature_n as_o god_n of_o old_a make_v representation_n of_o his_o grace_n isa._n 25._o 6._o and_o 55._o 3._o 3._o they_o be_v creature_n best_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o eat_v bread_n be_v most_o nourish_a and_o universal_o necessary_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o body_n panis_n à _fw-la pascendo_fw-la and_o wine_n of_o all_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o analogy_n stand_v thus_o as_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n make_v one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o many_o grape_n make_v one_o measure_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n so_o many_o christian_n partake_v faithful_o of_o this_o sacrament_n become_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v those_o element_n to_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o appetite_n and_o thirst_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v as_o much_o as_o desiderare_fw-la è_fw-la cujus_fw-la manu_fw-la desideravit_fw-la in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v two_o sign_n partly_o to_o note_v out_o our_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n have_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o full_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n attersol_n of_o the_o sacr._n l._n 3_o c._n 5._o vide_fw-la aquin._n sum_n part_n 3_o quaest._n 74._o art_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o represent_v sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v thaâ—â—â—_n christ_n wâ—_n have_v whole_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a nourishment_n catech_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v â—â—qâ—isite_a to_o â—alâ—â—â—ion_n 2._o for_o a_o more_o â—â—vely_a representation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n these_o element_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n several_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n deliver_v first_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o then_o wine_n and_o not_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o in_o a_o sop_n or_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n in_o the_o sop_n the_o wine_n be_v not_o dâ—unâ—_n but_o eat_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o communion_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o three_o evangelist_n 287._o show_v mark_v 14._o 23._o &_o luke_n 22._o 20._o matth._n 26._o 27._o it_o be_v
administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o kind_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 28._o &_o 10._o 16._o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n also_o this_o be_v constant_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1414._o some_o northern_a counsel_n there_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacr._n eccles._n l._n 4._o c._n 28._o where_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v therefore_o for_o uniformity_n sake_n the_o church_n think_v fit_a that_o every_o where_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n although_o there_o be_v not_o wine_n or_o wheat_n in_o some_o country_n yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v carry_v to_o all_o as_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n aquinas_n part_n 3._o quaest._n 74._o art_n 1._o object_n some_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v abstemious_a and_o abhor_v wine_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o it_o may_v offend_v sickly_a person_n answ._n extraordinary_a case_n must_v not_o justle_v out_o ordinary_a law_n and_o custom_n vinum_fw-la in_o modica_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sumptum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la multum_fw-la aegrotanti_fw-la nocere_fw-la wine_n moderate_o take_v can_v much_o hurt_v the_o sick_a aquin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la object_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o conjunction_n or_o say_v they_o do_v so_o disjoin_a both_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o take_v one_o without_o the_o other_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a also_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n without_o the_o bread_n that_o disjunctive_a be_v put_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v one_o kind_n and_o omit_v the_o other_o but_o that_o great_a caution_n may_v be_v use_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o several_o because_o irreverence_n may_v be_v use_v in_o both_o sign_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o suffici_v not_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o holy_o in_o part_n unless_o we_o finish_v the_o whole_a action_n holy_o otherwise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v join_v together_o eight_o time_n object_n act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 20._o 7._o answ._n suppose_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v there_o mean_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n 49._o whereby_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a otherwise_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o have_v no_o thanksgiving_n because_o luke_n make_v only_o mention_v of_o prayer_n as_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o cup_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o bread_n vers_fw-la 46_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a table_n from_o the_o similitude_n whereof_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v take_v he_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o drink_n he_o say_v break_v bread_n they_o take_v bread_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n as_o foreseeing_a the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o papist_n command_v all_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n matth._n 26._o 27._o mark_v 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o mark_n say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o certain_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o our_o saviour_n express_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n viz._n in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o not_o so_o in_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o prevent_v that_o abuse_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o late_a have_v bring_v by_o take_v away_o the_o cup._n as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o marriage_n it_o be_v honourable_a in_o or_o among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o virginity_n or_o single_a life_n although_o it_o be_v honourable_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v that_o some_o heretic_n will_v deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o prohibit_v it_o to_o some_o viz_o the_o clergy_n which_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o romanist_n lewd_o pervert_v and_o ridiculous_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o extend_v all_o to_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o one_o and_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v all_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o other_o and_o exclude_v the_o â—aity_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o say_v they_o that_o be_v all_z save_v priest_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v all_z save_v the_o people_n doctor_n featleys_n grand_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ch_n 2._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v not_o express_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o foresee_v that_o impiety_n which_o in_o time_n humane_a presumption_n shall_v bring_v in_o upon_o and_o against_o his_o own_o institution_n fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n b._n mountag_n answ._n to_o the_o gagger_n of_o protest_v sect._n 36._o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v priest_n say_v they_o and_o alone_o present_a at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o first_o supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o priest_n not_o layman_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n ratione_fw-la concomitantiae_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o communicant_n and_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o disciple_n therefore_o paul_n extend_v this_o particle_n all_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o to_o man_n of_o all_o order_n condition_n state_n and_o sex_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o the_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n death_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n matth._n 26._o 27_o 28._o that_o helena_n of_o concomitancy_n which_o the_o lutheran_n also_o admit_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o 12._o gerhard_n do_v abound_v with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o be_v so_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o judicious_a man_n will_v defend_v it_o only_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o figment_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o transubstantiation_n this_o argument_n from_o concomitancy_n prove_v as_o well_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v the_o wine_n only_o and_o not_o receive_v the_o bread_n 2._o though_o christ_n whole_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n real_o yet_o not_o whole_o sacramental_o vide_fw-la pâ—cher_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 4._o object_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o say_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n for_o 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n absolute_o do_v this_o but_o of_o the_o cup_n conditional_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o therefore_o those_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v always_o be_v give_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v but_o they_o only_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n answ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o frivolous_a cavil_n for_o the_o word_n do_v both_o command_v the_o thing_n and_o also_o show_v the_o end_n of_o do_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n have_v those_o word_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bread_n as_o cup._n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup._n we_o must_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o one_o and_o take_v and_o drink_v the_o other_o and_o whensoever_o we_o do_v so_o we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n object_n more_o irreverence_n will_v be_v show_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o spill_v of_o it_o to_o which_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o communicant_n the_o wine_n must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o answ._n reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o a_o religious_a partake_n of_o it_o not_o in_o a_o necessary_a abstinence_n from_o one_o of_o the_o element_n the_o papist_n have_v cut_v out_o their_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o half_a a_o saviour_n by_o make_v their_o work_n joynt-purchase_n
eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o particular_a apply_v of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n to_o one_o own_o soul._n whether_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a with_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n corpore_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o lis_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr modo_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la modum_fw-la christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v contain_v there_o act_v 3._o 21._o till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o there_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v matth._n 26._o 11._o john_n 16._o 7._o act_n 3._o 21._o 2._o all_o the_o circumstance_n about_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a there_o especial_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o it_o himself_o which_o cloppenburg_n ibid._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n 141._o and_o d._n featley_n sacrament_n hold_v urge_v matth._n 26._o 29._o &_o mark_v 14._o 25._o for_o that_o purpose_n those_o word_n say_v they_o necessary_o imply_v that_o before_o he_o utter_v they_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o aquinas_n 1._o also_o hold_v this_o and_o the_o father_n likewise_o sai_z peter_z du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n say_v peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v require_v that_o christ_n shall_v communicate_v to_o show_v the_o communion_n he_o have_v with_o we_o as_o also_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o our_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o 16._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pastor_n first_o communicate_v and_o the_o people_n afterward_o when_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o land_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n subscription_n be_v not_o urge_v upon_o such_o violent_a and_o bloody_a term_n unto_o any_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n d._n jack._n epist._n to_o the_o read_v for_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_o at_o the_o table_n and_o speak_v and_o yet_o invisible_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v now_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o remember_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o eat_n be_v make_v unprofitable_a john_n 6._o though_v christ_n say_v his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o and_o drink_v corporal_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n but_o not_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o communicant_n 7._o sacramental_o in_o the_o element_n but_o not_o corporal_o real_a be_v 1._o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v imaginary_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o true_o 2._o to_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o figurative_a and_o bare_o representative_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o effectual_o 3._o to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o corporal_o or_o material_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_a in_o the_o two_o former_a acception_n of_o real_a but_o not_o in_o the_o last_o for_o he_o be_v true_o there_o present_a and_o effectual_o though_o not_o carnal_o or_o local_o doctor_n featleys_n transubstantiation_n explode_v real_o and_o corporal_o be_v not_o all_o one_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o present_a be_v real_o present_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o baptism_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n even_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n down_n defence_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o m._n n._n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o receive_v christ_n himself_o the_o papist_n say_v christ_n natural_a body_n be_v present_a we_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o 12_o body_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o its_o sphere_n local_o and_o circumscriptive_o but_o the_o beam_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v into_o our_o house_n we_o say_v here_o be_v the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v the_o beam_n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o for_o that_o exception_n he_o be_v visible_o in_o heaven_n but_o invisible_o here_o it_o answer_v not_o those_o testimony_n which_o prove_v he_o be_v so_o there_o that_o he_o be_v not_o here_o mat._n 28._o 6._o q._n d._n he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o both_o place_n at_o once_o a_o angelical_a argument_n aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o any_o miracle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v local_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o because_o it_o include_v a_o contradiction_n by_o make_v it_o not_o one_o for_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o itself_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o absolute_o impossible_a by_o divine_a miracle_n it_o may_v be_v consubstantiation_n overthrow_v the_o ground_n 20._o 1._o of_o reason_n the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n all_o together_o but_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o some_o definite_a and_o certain_a place_n 2._o religion_n because_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o transubstantiation_n they_o do_v adore_v christ_n as_o co-existent_a with_o the_o bread_n which_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o averro_n to_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v adore_v their_o god_n and_o then_o eat_v he_o averro_n his_o resolution_n be_v quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la the_o quarrel_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v about_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o luther_n hold_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o consubstantiation_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o can_v not_o conceive_v luther_n be_v press_v therewith_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n not_o be_v able_a unlimited_a to_o avoid_v it_o maintain_v that_o also_o but_o how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o but_o every_o where_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n or_o natural_a be_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o according_a to_o its_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o zanch._n misc._n jud._n de_fw-la dissid_n coen_n dom._n and_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o c_o 35._o of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n constant_a doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v give_v unto_o it_o latriae_fw-la cultum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o kind_n of_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n determine_v 15._o their_o worship_n in_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v hold_v betwixt_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v artolatry_n a_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o they_o adoâ—e_v the_o host_n even_o as_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o conceive_v it_o not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o bread-worship_n for_o than_o if_o the_o heathen_a do_v take_v his_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o god_n it_o do_v free_v he_o from_o idolatry_n hence_o say_v a_o 113._o jesuit_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o great_a
and_o worst_a idolater_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o upon_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o adoration_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o ibid._n 2._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n but_o god_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n as_o the_o papist_n grant_v be_v not_o use_v of_o any_o ancient_a father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o name_v among_o they_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o 3._o be_v 1215_o year_n after_o vocabulum_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranense_fw-la inauditum_fw-la the_o jesuit_n which_o call_v protestant_n in_o scorn_n tropists_n because_o they_o defend_v a_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v yet_o themselves_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v six_o trope_n in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n bread_n another_o in_o eat_v a_o three_o in_o given_n a_o four_o in_o shed_n a_o five_o in_o cup_n a_o six_o in_o testament_n b._n morton_n of_o the_o mass_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v one_o sign_n run_v into_o many_o strange_a one_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a 21._o hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o meum_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o copulative_a est_fw-fr be_v they_o understand_v either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o faculty_n sense_n or_o motion_n the_o very_a term_n matth._n 26._o 26._o manifest_o evince_v the_o truth_n this_o what_o that_o which_o he_o take_v viz._n bread_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v still_o call_v it_o 27._o bread_n six_o time_n at_o least_o he_o call_v it_o indeed_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o bread_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o other_o bread_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o other_o bread_n but_o yet_o ibid._n bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n incomparable_o better_a and_o so_o for_o the_o wine_n matth._n 26._o 29._o after_o consecration_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o particular_o with_o a_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n viz._n that_o which_o he_o have_v blessed_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o occasion_v by_o the_o unwary_a speech_n 24._o of_o damascene_fw-la and_o theophylact_v they_o be_v hyperbolical_a in_o their_o expression_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n after_o consecration_n be_v then_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n call_v it_o a_o mutation_n say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n but_o withal_o they_o express_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o their_o use_n from_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o become_v sacramental_a or_o sacred_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o four_o thing_n bread_n body_n cup_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o receive_v no_o other_o change_n but_o that_o of_o use_n signification_n and_o relation_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o he_o distinguish_v also_o bread_n from_o the_o body_n bread_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n the_o predicate_a reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n first_o then_o christ_n must_v hold_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o disciple_n 63._o second_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o break_v and_o have_v the_o blood_n separate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o cup_n the_o other_o whole_a and_o have_v the_o blood_n in_o it_o which_o hold_v the_o cup._n three_o christ_n blood_n than_o shall_v be_v shed_v before_o his_o crucify_a and_o so_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n four_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v now_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o a_o time_n transub_n five_o a_o true_a body_n shall_v be_v without_o bigness_n void_a of_o all_o dimension_n corpus_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la six_o accident_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n but_o aristotle_n say_v accident_n be_v entis_fw-la rather_o then_o entia_fw-la accident_n be_v esse_fw-la est_fw-la inesse_fw-la the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o subject_n vide_fw-la aquin._n 1a_fw-la 1ae_fw-la quaest_n 90._o artic._n 2._o seven_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v eight_o this_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n none_o eat_v man_n flesh_n but_o cannibal_n nine_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v deceive_v we_o see_v bread_n we_o smell_v bread_n we_o touch_v bread_n and_o taste_v bread_n ten_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26_o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o our_o saviour_n take_v that_o he_o bless_v what_o he_o bless_v that_o he_o break_v what_o he_o break_v he_o deliver_v to_o the_o disciple_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o he_o take_v the_o evangelist_n so_o say_v and_o bread_n therefore_o that_o he_o bless_v bread_n that_o he_o break_v bread_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o bread_n consequent_o of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n where_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v 264._o be_v use_v plain_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o figure_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o hebrew_n want_v a_o proper_a word_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o signify_v do_v ever_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o use_v the_o word_n be_v when_o joseph_n have_v hear_v pharaoh_n dream_n he_o say_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o good_a corn_n be_v seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o the_o seven_o thin_a ear_n seven_o year_n of_o dearth_n gen._n 41._o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o representation_n so_o ezek._n 37._o 11._o &_o dan._n 2._o 38._o &_o 7._o 17._o whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v imitate_v the_o word_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o sign_n be_v use_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o in_o the_o parable_n that_o which_o be_v sow_v upon_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o after_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n luk._n 8._o 11._o the_o reaper_n the_o angel_n so_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n revel_v 17._o 12._o the_o ten_o king_n be_v ten_o horn_n hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n clear_o go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o interpretation_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n our_o saviour_n say_v long_o before_o viz._n john_n 6._o 63._o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n by_o eat_v of_o it_o profit_v nothing_o for_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o profit_v nothing_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 16_o 17._o their_o legend_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o boy_n get_v by_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la turn_v all_o the_o baker_n bread_n in_o the_o street_n into_o flesh_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o st_n francis_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n record_v for_o transubstantiation_n that_o on_o a_o time_n prior_n francis_n
body_n a_o pledge_n whereby_o whole_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v be_v make_v over_o to_o a_o believer_n 4._o a_o mean_n of_o exhibit_v christ_n to_o the_o soul._n the_o sacrament_n be_v instrumenta_fw-la quadantenus_fw-la moralia_fw-la they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v therefore_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o we_o to_o keep_v in_o 3._o remembrance_n the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v again_o and_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o 1._o our_o faith_n god_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v we_o 1._o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a look_v upon_o he_o 1._o in_o his_o nature_n god-man_n man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v god_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v 2._o in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n mat._n 8._o 2._o 2._o will_v he_o die_v to_o save_v humble_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n rom._n 8._o 34._o &_o rom._n 4._o ult_n if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o life_n for_o we_o he_o will_v spare_v nothing_o else_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o grace_n enough_o in_o he_o what_o ever_o my_o sin_n be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o pardon_v of_o they_o and_o salvation_n 2._o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o we_o god_n end_n in_o institute_v of_o ordinance_n be_v that_o we_o may_v meet_v he_o there_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o exod_a 20._o 24._o it_o shall_v be_v our_o end_n in_o frequent_v ordinance_n god_n eye_n be_v special_o on_o our_o end_n in_o all_o religious_a duty_n matth._n 11._o 7_o 8._o hos._n 7._o 14._o zech._n 7._o 5._o 1._o he_o ponder_v the_o heart_n 2._o he_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n by_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o answer_n will_v be_v suitable_a to_o our_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o near_a and_o visibl_a communion_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n we_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o prayer_n as_o our_o intercessor_n in_o the_o word_n as_o our_o teacher_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n rom._n 6._o 11._o 3._o to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v again_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o that_o be_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o the_o bread_n represent_v his_o body_n the_o wine_n his_o blood_n we_o show_v our_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n we_o hereby_o testify_v to_o god_n our_o conscience_n fellow-christians_a the_o world_n our_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o body_n 3._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n no_o two_o creature_n be_v more_o universal_o sufficient_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n 4._o the_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o stomach_n that_o nourish_v we_o when_o the_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vengeance_n we_o shall_v consider_v christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n rom._n 8._o 34_o 35._o 4._o to_o testify_v our_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o afterward_o of_o duâ—_n preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n god_n require_v preparation_n to_o every_o service_n to_o the_o sabbath_n sacrament_n some_o say_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v that_o jehovah_n alone_o must_v be_v our_o god_n who_o we_o must_v worship_v of_o the_o second_o that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v alone_o with_o his_o own_o worship_n of_o the_o three_o that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v after_o his_o own_o manner_n god_n be_v more_o delight_v with_o adverb_n than_o noun_n none_o may_v approach_v to_o the_o so_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n through_o carelessness_n or_o have_v bring_v common_a kitchen_n fire_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v heavenly_a fire_n therefore_o god_n punish_v they_o god_n make_v admirable_a promise_n to_o prayer_n yet_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o god_n require_v he_o abhor_v it_o psal._n 109._o 8._o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v and_o strengthen_v we_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v unworthy_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a judas_n take_v the_o passeover_n at_o least_o and_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 20._o so_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o fast_v if_o not_o right_o perform_v be_v unacceptable_a isa._n 14._o 12._o see_v 2_o chro._n 25._o 2._o and_o prayer_n prov._n 15._o 8._o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o order_v the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o defectu_fw-la matter_n our_o obedience_n must_v have_v gospel-perfection_n sincerity_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n must_v be_v perfect_a of_o the_o first_o year_n the_o man_n and_o the_o lamb_n prepare_v and_o it_o offer_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v exod._n 12._o 9_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 18_o 19_o 55._o there_o be_v four_o day_n preparation_n for_o the_o passeover_n the_o lord_n supper_n both_o succeed_v and_o exceed_v it_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o god_n make_v a_o breach_n on_o they_o because_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o after_o the_o due_a order_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v the_o duty_n be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la considerandum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la agimus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quibus_fw-la bestow_v circumstantiis_fw-la this_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o attend_v upon_o god_n prove_v so_o unprofitable_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o we_o because_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v second_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o perform_v the_o ordinance_n aright_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o 1._o the_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v god_n have_v regard_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n cain_n 21._o sacrifice_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o good_a as_o abel_n the_o person_n be_v only_o accept_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n in_o he_o with_o we_o 2._o ever_o bring_v god_n the_o best_a thou_o have_v in_o thy_o approach_n to_o god_n bring_v the_o best_a devotion_n affection_n curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n that_o have_v a_o whole_a one_o and_o bring_v a_o blemish_a one_o mal._n be_v trouble_v thou_o can_v bring_v no_o better_o 3._o come_v in_o faith_n rest_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o service_n shall_v be_v accept_v mingle_v faith_n with_o hear_v prayer_n 4._o bring_v a_o humble_a spirit_n let_v thy_o soul_n be_v right_o possess_v with_o the_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n to_o who_o the_o duty_n be_v tender_v revel_v 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o throne_n we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o envy_n in_o we_o who_o we_o envy_v we_o undervalue_v 5._o bring_v a_o right_a estimation_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o end_n 22._o of_o the_o ordinance_n isa._n 2._o 3._o hear_v and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o according_a to_o your_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n will_v god_n measure_v out_o his_o blessing_n 6._o there_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a meditation_n beforehand_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o perform_v the_o duty_n heb._n 12._o 28._o do_v not_o utter_v indigested_a prayer_n a_o minister_n shall_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 7._o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o sin_n opposite_a thereto_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o jam._n 1._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o examine_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v come_v prepare_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n casuist_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o come_v prepare_v and_o the_o mischief_n that_o befall_v those_o that_o come_v
like_o paracelsian_a physic_n if_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v it_o will_v kill_v 4._o none_o do_v lose_v such_o high_a service_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o gospel-spirit_n and_o out_o of_o a_o gospel_n principle_n 5._o satan_n will_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o none_o so_o much_o as_o gospel-sinner_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44._o 6._o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o feed_v so_o fierce_o on_o any_o mar._n 9_o 43._o when_o he_o compare_v his_o former_a hope_n with_o his_o present_a irrecoverable_a condition_n because_o no_o sinner_n have_v those_o help_n nor_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o hope_n ponder_v on_o your_o own_o sin_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v look_v on_o commandment_n original_a corruption_n the_o foul_a sea_n of_o all_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o consider_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o naughty_a nature_n whereby_o thou_o be_v averse_a from_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o extreme_o prone_a to_o all_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 5._o isa._n 48._o 8._o all_o man_n in_o every_o part_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o rom._n 3._o 16_o 23._o 2._o humble_a thyself_o labour_v to_o be_v base_a for_o this_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o foul_a sin_n as_o other_o yet_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o evil_a heart_n thou_o will_v soon_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a 3._o call_v to_o mind_n likewise_o the_o gross_a actual_a sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v before_o or_o since_o thy_o call_n be_v not_o thou_o give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n before_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o since_o thy_o call_n 4._o consider_v thy_o continual_a daily_a slip_n and_o infirmity_n thy_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n how_o apt_a thou_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a impatient_a thy_o carnalnesse_n in_o good_a duty_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o thy_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o late_a end_n 5._o consider_v also_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o unknown_a secret_a fault_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o discover_v it_o to_o thou_o last_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v since_o the_o last_o sacrament_n and_o bewail_v they_o meditate_v also_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o gross_a sin_n and_o daily_a 26._o iniquity_n his_o great_a abasement_n psal._n 22._o 6_o 7_o 14._o to_o 19_o v._n isa._n 53._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o to_o the_o 11._o v._n he_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o beggar_n live_v like_o a_o beggar_n the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n deny_v by_o another_o forsake_v by_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o encompass_v with_o sorrow_n mark_v 14._o 34._o two_o of_o the_o most_o tormentful_a passion_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o cloddy_a blood_n in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v condemn_v mock_v spit_v upon_o whip_v with_o rod_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n 21._o crown_v with_o thorn_n lade_v with_o the_o cross_n nail_v on_o it_o stretch_v and_o retched_a in_o all_o his_o joint_n he_o he_o suffer_v much_o in_o his_o body_n but_o his_o chief_a suffering_n be_v in_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o take_v our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o come_v to_o redeem_v it_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n quicquid_fw-la induit_fw-la christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la he_o suffer_v 1._o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 14._o 2._o for_o our_o sake_n and_o benefit_n isa._n 53._o he_o be_v say_v six_o time_n to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n 3._o not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o room_n heb._n 7._o 22._o not_o only_a nostro_fw-la bono_fw-mi but_o nostro_fw-la loco_fw-la 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o mat._n 20._o 28._o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n the_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 24._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o 4._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o smite_v on_o your_o breast_n and_o say_v for_o my_o worldliness_n anger_n all_o these_o evil_n befall_v my_o saviour_n lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n in_o christ_n pardon_n and_o heal_v i_o shall_v i_o pollute_v my_o body_n with_o uncleanness_n when_o christ_n suffer_v so_o bitter_a thing_n shall_v i_o ever_o be_v angry_a again_o o_o lord_n by_o thy_o grace_n i_o will_v not_o let_v i_o have_v thy_o power_n to_o kill_v these_o sin_n see_v the_o strictness_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n and_o when_o his_o father_n wrath_n light_v on_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n it_o cause_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o be_v â—â—raid_a matth._n 26._o 38._o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v for_o it_o god_n only_a son_n who_o never_o provoke_v he_o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 31._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o penalty_n he_o undergo_v for_o sin_n it_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v sweat_n and_o pour_v out_o strong_a supplication_n isa._n 53._o 10._o the_o law_n show_v the_o filthiness_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o aspersion_n of_o blood_n which_o it_o require_v but_o they_o be_v of_o beast_n and_o their_o blood_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n more_o full_o and_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n since_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o expiate_v it_o and_o also_o the_o abundant_a love_n both_o of_o the_o father_n in_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n john_n 3._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 32._o and_o of_o christ_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o expose_v himself_o to_o so_o much_o misery_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o at_o last_o to_o a_o accurse_a death_n for_o we_o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o we_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o be_v accomplish_v exod._n 12._o 14._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o he_o have_v we_o always_o actual_o in_o remembrance_n exod._n 28._o 21_o 29._o 3._o because_o if_o we_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o this_o sacram_fw-la nt_v god_n must_v remember_v christ_n for_o we_o 4._o upon_o our_o actual_a and_o affectionate_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n depend_v all_o our_o benefit_n by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o grace_n that_o must_v be_v try_v 10._o and_o examine_v be_v our_o knowledge_n faith_n re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z love_n and_o hunger_a after_o christ_n the_o truth_n growth_n or_o want_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_z examine_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o 1._o knowledge_n the_o word_n examine_v show_v forth_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o betoken_v ourselves_o knowledge_n we_o must_v get_v knowledge_n 1._o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v know_v our_o estate_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o grace_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n as_o we_o ought_v 2._o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o covenant_n seal_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n by_o grace_n we_o come_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v know_v what_o the_o element_n and_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v that_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n betoken_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n offer_v christ_n to_o all_o and_o bestow_v he_o effectual_o upon_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v our_o receive_n and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o
we_o come_v to_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v far_o better_o than_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_n and_o long_o after_o these_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o covet_v they_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n will_v satisfy_v we_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v exercise_v faith_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n view_v the_o argument_n the_o ordinance_n itself_o afford_v 1._o here_o be_v christ_n crucify_v before_o thy_o eye_n and_o he_o clear_o offer_v it_o to_o thy_o soul_n christ._n in_o particular_a he_o apply_v it_o to_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o run_v over_o the_o sad_a story_n of_o christ_n agony_n and_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o my_o lord_n for_o my_o poor_a soul._n 2._o the_o lord_n call_v thou_o hither_o on_o purpose_n because_o thou_o be_v weak_a he_o will_v cherish_v weak_a beginning_n mat._n 12._o 20._o for_o our_o affection_n we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o joy_n comfort_n and_o reverence_n mystery_n see_v 2_o chron._n 30._o 21._o &_o mat._n 26._o 30._o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n and_o thankful_a praise_v he_o thankfulness_n and_o joy_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o ordinance_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o feast_n and_o banquet_n because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o rejoice_v which_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o take_v in_o they_o hence_o the_o very_a sacrament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o give_a thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n the_o outward_a duty_n be_v comfortable_a circumcision_n be_v a_o bloody_a rite_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o inward_a sweetness_n john_n 4._o 32._o in_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n blessed_v the_o bread_n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v thanks_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o poor_a soul_n fear_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o of_o those_o excellent_a mystery_n chrysostom_n call_v this_o table_n horribilis_fw-la mystica_fw-la mensa_fw-la psal._n 68_o 35._o mix_v affection_n do_v best_a in_o a_o mix_a state_n in_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n psal._n 2._o 11._o hos._n 3._o 7._o for_o our_o thought_n we_o must_v meditate_v 1._o on_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v 2._o on_o the_o dainty_n prepare_v 3._o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o prepare_v they_o 4._o on_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o faithful_a people_n the_o effect_n of_o these_o affection_n and_o thought_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o taste_v the_o wine_n we_o shall_v consider_v its_o property_n psal._n 104._o 15._o judg._n 9_o 13._o so_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wine_n engender_v new_a spirit_n warm_v and_o refine_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n infuse_v a_o new_a vigour_n into_o the_o soul._n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 108._o but_o with_o his_o person_n whole_a christ._n there_o be_v two_o element_n to_o signify_v this_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n our_o communion_n be_v with_o his_o whole_a person_n with_o christ_n invest_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o office_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o furnish_v with_o rich_a grace_n and_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o we_o partake_v of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o a_o prophet_n righteousness_n as_o a_o priest_n grace_n and_o glory_n as_o a_o king_n what_o must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o we_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o well-doing_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o psal._n 34._o 8._o some_o disciple_n have_v go_v from_o this_o supper_n triumph_v and_o trample_v upon_o satan_n as_o lion_n breathe_v fire_n say_v chrysostome_n terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o ordinance_n present_o either_o it_o may_v come_v from_o want_n of_o preparation_n or_o from_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o preparation_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 15_o 16._o or_o want_v of_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o preparation_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o or_o from_o want_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o that_o duty_n isa._n 57_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o or_o because_o we_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o former_a neglect_n psal._n 32._o 4_o 5._o god_n may_v deny_v we_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o our_o benefit_n 1._o to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 2._o to_o try_v our_o grace_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v more_o diligent_o search_v into_o our_o own_o soul_n psal._n 77._o 6._o how_o oft_o ought_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n communicate_v only_o once_o a_o year_n viz._n at_o easter_n which_o superstitious_a custom_n many_o of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n follow_v calvin_n 4._o institut_n 43._o &_o 46._o roundly_o profess_v that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v at_o least_o once_o a_o week_n the_o christian_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a 2._o church_n take_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n because_o they_o do_v look_v to_o die_v every_o day_n now_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v administer_v every_o month_n object_n the_o passeover_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n succee_v be_v celebrate_v once_o a_o year_n and_o therefore_o once_o only_o for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a answ._n god_n ordain_v that_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o only_a in_o the_o year_n and_o on_o a_o certain_a month_n and_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v many_o other_o visible_a sign_n to_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n they_o have_v sacrifice_n every_o day_n and_o legal_a wash_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v often_o solemnize_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v often_o unto_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o duty_n be_v infer_v from_o this_o text_n by_o peter_n martyr_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la aretius_n hyperius_n tossâ—nus_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la dickson_n and_o mr_n pemble_n see_v johnsons_n christian_a plea_n chap._n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o solemnize_v it_o every_o lord_n day_n act_v 20._o 7._o yea_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a exercise_n as_o often_o almost_o as_o they_o have_v any_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 42._o and_o this_o custom_n long_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n but_o also_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o augastine_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n until_o by_o man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n malice_n the_o commonness_n of_o the_o action_n expose_v it_o to_o contempt_n grotii_fw-la we_o shall_v come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n but_o want_v of_o occasion_n or_o some_o just_a impediment_n there_o be_v in_o old_a time_n a_o custom_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n every_o lord_n 3._o day_n every_o one_o not_o receive_v without_o lawful_a excuse_n be_v excommunicate_v which_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o some_o sort_n renew_v and_o which_o bucer_n advise_v k._n edward_n in_o this_o land_n to_o restore_v again_o whether_o if_o a_o ordinance_n and_o namely_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n in_o other_o ordinance_n can_v be_v so_o administer_v but_o that_o by_o some_o which_o partake_v of_o it_o it_o will_v notorious_o be_v profane_v that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o non-administration_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o for_o want_v of_o order_n and_o government_n to_o keep_v off_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o unworthy_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v suspend_v again_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n continue_v there_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n where_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o
recover_v prov._n 27._o 1._o god_n be_v most_o simple_a ens_fw-la simplicissimum_fw-la simplicity_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n whereby_o est_fw-la he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o composition_n mixtion_n and_o division_n be_v all_o essence_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n simpleness_n be_v the_o first_o property_n in_o god_n which_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n agree_v to_o any_o creature_n god_n be_v simple_a because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o composition_n which_o be_v five_o 1._o of_o quantitative_a part_n as_o a_o body_n 2._o of_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n 3._o of_o a_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n as_o every_o species_n 4._o of_o subject_n and_o accident_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n a_o white_a wall_n 5._o of_o act_n and_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o composition_n and_o consequent_o to_o division_n all_o thing_n seipsum_fw-la which_o be_v create_v be_v make_v by_o join_v together_o more_o thing_n than_o one_o in_o one_o and_o so_o they_o consist_v of_o divers_a thing_n some_o have_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o palpable_a composition_n of_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o integral_a as_o a_o man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n bone_n and_o such_o part_n the_o spirit_n which_o have_v not_o so_o plain_a a_o composition_n be_v yet_o compound_v of_o substance_n and_o accident_n sustain_v by_o that_o substance_n and_o inherent_a in_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o his_o faculty_n and_o quality_n be_v different_a thing_n his_o life_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o reason_n another_o his_o will_z another_o his_o power_n wisdom_n nimbleness_n other_o thing_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o thing_n conjoin_v in_o one_o god_n be_v absolute_o simple_a he_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o any_o part_n he_o have_v no_o accident_n but_o himself_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n though_o by_o we_o diverse_o consider_v and_o understand_v if_o he_o do_v consist_v of_o part_n there_o must_v be_v something_o before_o he_o to_o put_v those_o part_n together_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_a isa._n 43._o 10._o in_o god_n to_o be_v to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o same_o john_n 15._o 26._o compare_v with_o john_n 14._o 6._o and_o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o where_n to_o have_v life_n and_o be_v life_n to_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v light_a be_v the_o same_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v in_o the_o abstract_a light_n life_n love_n truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o perfect_a because_o he_o be_v ens_fw-la simplissimum_fw-la schoolman_n in_o every_o kind_a a_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o perfect_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o pure_a whence_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o simple_a and_o perfect_a 2._o no_o accident_n be_v in_o god_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a we_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o when_o we_o say_v so_o of_o man_n in_o man_n they_o be_v quality_n virtue_n in_o god_n they_o be_v his_o essence_n 20._o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v simple_a as_o dove_n matth._n 10._o 16._o simplicitas_fw-la columbina_n non_fw-la asinina_fw-la carthusian_n eph_n 6._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v call_v godly_a sincerity_n which_o god_n work_v and_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o simpleness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o bacchus_n christianity_n eph._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 22._o 2._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o good_a mercy_n and_o love_n be_v god_n essence_n isa._n 54._o 8._o and_o of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o god_n anger_n and_o justice_n be_v his_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a god_n be_v live_v he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o dead_a idol_n turn_v from_o idol_n to_o 10._o serve_v the_o live_a god_n gen._n 16._o 14._o &_o 24._o 62._o &_o 25._o 11._o deut._n 5._o 26._o ruth_n 3._o 23._o jud._n 8._o 19_o isa._n 3._o 10._o jer._n 10._o 10._o ezek_n 3._o 11._o dan._n 4._o 34._o matth._n 16._o 76._o act_n 14._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal._n 36._o 9_o he_o have_v his_o name_n in_o greek_a from_o life_n he_o say_v often_o of_o himself_o i_o live_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o alone_o do_v true_o live_v and_o he_o often_o add_v for_o ever_o deut._n 32._o 40._o the_o oath_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v be_v most_o frequent_a the_o lord_n live_v jer._n 5._o 2._o and_o 12._o 16._o for_o they_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o true_o and_o always_o live_v he_o himself_o swear_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o his_o life_n and_o holiness_n jud._n 8._o 24._o ruth_n 3._o 3._o this_o oath_n be_v use_v fourteen_o time_n in_o ezekiel_n zeph._n 2._o 9_o jer._n 46._o 18_o 22_o 24._o isa._n 49._o 18._o deut._n 32._o 40._o numb_a 14._o 21_o 28._o god_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a stock_n act_n 14._o 15._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o 2._o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o 20._o active_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o life_n 3._o to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n or_o well_o of_o life_n from_o who_o all_o life_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o threefold_a stream_n 1._o nature_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n gen._n 2._o 7._o act_n 17._o 28._o we_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o natural_a life_n 2._o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o life_n john_n 1._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 18._o 3._o glory_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n rom._n 2._o 7._o a_o reasonable_a life_n to_o which_o god_n resemble_v his_o be_v a_o power_n to_o perform_v variety_n of_o regular_a and_o limit_a action_n to_o a_o certain_a know_a end_n and_o that_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o council_n god_n life_n be_v his_o power_n of_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o after_o his_o own_o council_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o say_v he_o live_v be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v perpetual_o work_v the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o it_o be_v and_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a action_n live_v and_o move_v in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o life_n in_o thing_n bodily_a arise_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o and_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o body_n but_o spirit_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o our_o own_o life_n be_v a_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v lively_a action_n god_n life_n be_v that_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o work_v or_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o action_n suitable_a to_o the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n or_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o know_v will_v and_o affect_v and_o can_v do_v all_o sort_n of_o action_n beseem_v his_o excellent_a nature_n reason_n first_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n god_n understand_v will_n love_n therefore_o he_o true_o live_v for_o these_o be_v all_o the_o property_n of_o liver_n therefore_o aristotle_n often_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o because_o god_n understand_v all_o thing_n he_o live_v a_o bless_a life_n second_o those_o thing_n live_v which_o move_v and_o stir_v themselves_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n 28._o by_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o all_o therefore_o he_o most_o proper_o live_v and_o that_o a_o most_o bless_a life_n three_o from_o his_o name_n jehovah_n he_o be_v jehovah_n who_o be_v by_o himself_o and_o most_o life_n perfect_o and_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v and_o live_v god_n therefore_o so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n to_o all_o liver_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o life_n deut._n 30._o 20._o john_n say_v of_o christ_n in_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o act_v 3_o you_o have_v kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n among_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o life_n two_o more_o imperfect_a the_o three_o more_o perfect_a the_o former_a be_v the_o life_n of_o vegetation_n or_o growth_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o attain_n
gen._n 7._o 19_o paradise_n signify_v a_o garden_n the_o word_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o so_o into_o french_a and_o english_a in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v call_v heden_n which_o signify_v delight_n a_o garden_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n a_o place_n beset_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o fruitful_a and_o beautiful_a tree_n paradise_n be_v a_o little_a model_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a heaven_n assure_v adam_n that_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v god_n supernatural_o as_o there_o he_o do_v enjoy_v he_o natural_o for_o the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v mean_v it_o of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o mr_n wheatley_n hold_v but_z m_o ball_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n man_n be_v to_o die_v if_o he_o disobey_v gen._n 2._o 17._o which_o imply_v strong_o that_o god_n covenant_n be_v with_o he_o for_o life_n if_o he_o obey_v in_o several_a other_o scripture_n the_o promise_n be_v annex_v this_o do_v and_o live_v negatio_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o affirmatione_fw-la the_o life_n promise_v must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o death_n threaten_v that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o miserable_a condition_n but_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n therefore_o the_o life_n promise_v be_v not_o only_o a_o happy_a condition_n but_o a_o translate_n of_o adam_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o enjoy_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o there_o how_o long_o adam_n shall_v have_v live_v before_o he_o have_v be_v translate_v be_v not_o determine_v there_o be_v a_o innate_a desire_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n here_o this_o instinct_n be_v not_o put_v in_o man_n in_o vain_a rom._n 3._o 23._o and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o race_n that_o price_n and_o crown_n he_o run_v for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n see_v heb._n 4._o and_o what_o man_n fall_v short_a of_o by_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v this_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v then_o as_o 3._o soon_o as_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v accomplish_v man_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o their_o natural_a life_n to_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o read_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o dr_n hampton_n on_o gen._n 1._o 26._o though_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n the_o fragil_n humh_o sect._n 12._o say_v that_o common_a opinion_n that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o take_v place_n with_o they_o and_o say_v that_o r._n solomon_n abrabanel_n aben_n ezra_n interpret_v gen._n 5._o 24._o of_o a_o short_a death_n see_v more_o there_o there_o be_v two_o special_a tree_n in_o it_o one_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n some_o say_v 7._o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o of_o the_o hide_a power_n and_o force_v it_o have_v god_n of_o sustain_v and_o prolong_v man_n life_n although_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n whether_o it_o have_v this_o force_n as_o meat_n to_o prolong_v life_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n to_o prevent_v death_n old-age_n and_o disease_n as_o likewise_o whether_o this_o power_n in_o the_o tree_n be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a vide_fw-la menass_n ben_n israel_n the_o fragil_n humh_o sect._n 4._o therefore_o other_o say_v it_o be_v call_v so_o not_o from_o the_o effect_n but_o signification_n because_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o immortality_n if_o they_o do_v continue_v it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o sacrament_n paraeus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n three_o way_n first_o as_o a_o admonition_n to_o they_o that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o taste_v of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o a_o better_a life_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o obedience_n three_o sacramental_o of_o christ_n as_o in_o who_o adam_n and_o angel_n do_v obtain_v life_n revel_v 2._o 7._o he_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n but_o that_o be_v only_o allegorical_a and_o allusive_a so_o that_o what_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n the_o same_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n 2._o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v from_o any_o internal_a form_n as_o if_o itself_o be_v know_v good_a and_o paraeus_n evil_n nor_o from_o the_o effect_n as_o if_o by_o eat_v thereof_o it_o will_v have_v procure_v wisdom_n in_o man_n and_o make_v he_o wise_a nor_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v so_o from_o the_o lie_a promise_n of_o immaterial_a the_o devil_n concern_v omniscience_n for_o god_n call_v it_o so_o before_o they_o meet_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v name_v so_o from_o the_o event_n for_o god_n by_o this_o name_n foretold_v what_o will_v follow_v if_o man_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v experimental_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a he_o shall_v practical_o feel_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o what_o evil_a he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o some_o have_v think_v that_o those_o word_n gen._n 3._o 24._o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v historical_o but_o allegorical_o that_o be_v that_o god_n give_v he_o no_o hope_n of_o come_n into_o this_o place_n again_o but_o the_o text_n contradict_v that_o some_o have_v understand_v by_o cherubim_n some_o species_n and_o image_n of_o terrible_a creature_n as_o we_o call_v scare-crow_n but_o that_o be_v simple_a to_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v so_o childish_a to_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o cherubim_n be_v mean_v angel_n who_o do_v after_o a_o visible_a manner_n shake_v up_o and_o down_o this_o fiery_a sword_n moses_n do_v therefore_o call_v they_o cherubim_v because_o the_o jew_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v have_v such_o form_n over_o the_o ark._n therefore_o it_o be_v take_v for_o angel_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o some_o shape_n it_o be_v a_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v how_o long_o they_o stay_v there_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o cease_v when_o paradise_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v by_o the_o flood_n therefore_o this_o serve_v 1._o for_o information_n to_o instruct_v we_o 1._o that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v a_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n which_o enlivens_fw-la and_o act_v the_o body_n for_o all_o performance_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v immortal_a by_o god_n appoint_v but_o in_o itself_o endable_a because_o it_o have_v a_o 4._o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o everlasting_a weal_n or_o woe_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o immortal_a that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o cessation_n or_o intermission_n the_o anabaptist_n say_v it_o be_v asleep_o when_o it_o part_n from_o the_o body_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n as_o 228._o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n it_o go_v either_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n sleep_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luk._n 16._o 23._o phil._n 1._o 23_o and_o a_o heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o church_n the_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n psal._n 90._o 10._o and_o we_o flee_v away_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o shell_n eccles._n 12._o 3._o revel_v 6._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 8_o 9_o see_v joh._n 17._o 22_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o b._n hall_n invis_fw-la world_n l._n 2._o sect._n 3_o 4._o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n raise_v up_o for_o it_o and_o both_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a for_o ever_o 2._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o our_o soul_n and_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la mundum_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la chrysost._n bless_v he_o especial_o for_o soul-mercy_n eph._n 1._o 3._o joh._n 3._o 2_o 4._o and_o let_v the_o soul_n praise_v he_o psal._n
six_o those_o that_o be_v use_v to_o great_a vision_n of_o god_n salomon_n heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o twice_o eclipse_n lunaris_fw-la nunquam_fw-la contingit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o plenilunio_fw-la the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v often_o gainer_n by_o their_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 28._o good_a come_v to_o they_o this_o way_n by_o accident_n the_o lord_n overrule_a it_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n first_o hereby_o a_o man_n be_v discover_v to_o himself_o see_v that_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o he_o never_o see_v before_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o second_o the_o work_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n be_v perfect_v this_o use_n paul_n make_v of_o his_o grievous_a sin_n i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n say_v he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v perfect_v luke_n 22._o 32._o four_o he_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n five_o it_o make_v he_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o six_o it_o make_v he_o the_o more_o compassionate_a to_o other_o when_o they_o fall_v gal._n 6._o 1._o chap._n xii_o two_o question_n resolve_v about_o sin_n quest._n 1._o how_o can_v grace_v and_o corruption_n stand_v together_o so_o that_o corruption_n poison_v not_o grace_n nor_o grace_n work_v out_o corruption_n when_o the_o admit_v of_o one_o sin_n by_o adam_n kill_v he_o present_o answ._n perfect_a holiness_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o corruption_n but_o when_o the_o first_o line_n only_o of_o god_n image_n be_v draw_v they_o may_v stand_v with_o corruption_n if_o corruption_n shall_v destroy_v grace_n or_o grace_n corruption_n formal_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v mix_v together_o in_o gradu_fw-la remisso_fw-la god_n have_v undertake_v not_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o 30._o god_n though_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n yet_o suffer_v such_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o people_n for_o divers_a good_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o this_o world_n rather_o to_o show_v grace_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o servant_n then_o to_o their_o nature_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v humble_v they_o 6._o as_o paul_n when_o exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o have_v they_o live_v on_o free_a grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o the_o devil_n tempt_v adam_n though_o he_o be_v create_v perfect_a tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n if_o from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sudden_a change_n to_o perfection_n man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o swell_v the_o antinomian_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n and_o then_o since_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o transgression_n they_o think_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_a like_a god_n 3._o he_o delight_v in_o their_o fervent_a hearty_a prayer_n he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n daily_o beg_v of_o he_o 4._o he_o will_v have_v they_o long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v at_o home_o with_o he_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o indwelling_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o a_o little_a grace_n shall_v dwell_v amid_o great_a corruption_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v deal_v gentle_o with_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o fall_v gal._n 6._o 1._o quest._n 2._o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n answ._n there_o be_v these_o apparent_a difference_n 1._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v a_o body_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o nothing_o else_o all_o his_o thought_n in_o he_o be_v only_o evil_a continual_o a_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o body_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o corruption_n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n carry_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o with_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o destruction_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n the_o guilt_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o do_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n displeasure_n do_v not_o redundare_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la the_o person_n be_v pardon_v though_o the_o sin_n remain_v 3._o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n have_v the_o whole_a rule_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n it_o sheep_n be_v the_o active_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o be_v wrought_v but_o in_o the_o other_o grace_n struggle_v against_o it_o the_o papist_n say_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n of_o corruption_n leave_v in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n or_o when_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v the_o body_n of_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o they_o say_v concupiscence_n never_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 3._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v perfect_a this_o may_v minister_v consolation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o find_v these_o relic_n of_o corruption_n they_o be_v unteachable_a sinful_a can_v do_v nothing_o well_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n more_o or_o less_o of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 2._o these_o corruption_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o thou_o the_o lord_n love_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o 3._o thy_o loathe_n thyself_o for_o they_o be_v as_o please_v to_o god_n as_o if_o thou_o can_v perform_v perfect_a duty_n 4._o christ_n will_v reign_v in_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n 5._o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o these_o relic_n of_o corruption_n when_o he_o have_v do_v good_a to_o thou_o by_o they_o 6._o this_o shall_v make_v thou_o humble_a and_o watchful_a chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o saint_n care_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o especial_o their_o own_o iniquity_n god_n people_n must_v and_o will_v careful_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o wickedness_n 2._o they_o must_v bend_v their_o care_n most_o against_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o our_o saviour_n say_v ibid._n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n paul_n bid_v timothy_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o among_o other_o fruit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o care_n or_o diligence_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o viz._n a_o care_n not_o to_o sin_n psal._n 119._o i_o hide_v thy_o law_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o i_o take_v pain_n to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o sin_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n reason_n 1._o why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n 2._o why_o they_o can_v and_o will_v do_v so_o first_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o many_o advantage_n which_o sin_n have_v against_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o will_v be_v miserable_o overtake_v with_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o 1._o a_o naughty_a nature_n within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o all_o sin_n as_o occasion_n temptation_n and_o their_o natural_a ability_n do_v serve_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v will_v break_v forth_o very_o much_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o enemy_n the_o devil_n who_o do_v observe_v and_o watch_v we_o with_o all_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n with_o unwearied_a diligence_n it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n to_o suggest_v evil_a fancy_n into_o we_o and_o to_o work_v upon_o our_o corruption_n we_o see_v how_o he_o empoison_v our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a 3._o the_o world_n be_v store_v with_o variety_n of_o mean_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o every_o sin_n object_n to_o every_o sense_n encouragement_n provocation_n example_n great_a danger_n of_o sin_v require_v great_a diligence_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o hurt_n that_o will_v befall_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o through_o our_o carelessness_n we_o suffer_v it_o to_o get_v the_o better_a of_o we_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o eternal_a death_n a_o holy_a man_n may_v run_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o shall_v sure_o do_v so_o without_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o those_o will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v break_v off_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n interrupt_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n deface_v god_n image_n in_o he_o and_o disable_v he_o from_o pray_v or_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n and_o fill_v he_o
deceitful_a vanity_n and_o withal_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o the_o worthlesnesse_n of_o these_o trifle_n who_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o same_o 2._o error_n he_o be_v in_o a_o strong_a and_o palpable_a error_n concern_v they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v of_o more_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o profit_v he_o then_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v he_o overprize_v earthly_a thing_n and_o imagine_v riches_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a tower_n and_o castle_n of_o defence_n 3._o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o riches_n and_o dream_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o rich_a yea_o that_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o riches_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n which_o slow_a from_o it_o general_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o will_v make_v a_o judge_n corrupt_v as_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o a_o prophet_n deal_v false_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o jeremiah_n complain_v it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v deceive_v and_o cozen_v in_o his_o deal_n it_o will_v make_v a_o woman_n unchaste_a more_o particular_o 1._o it_o choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o cause_v that_o a_o man_n 3._o can_v serve_v god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n it_o cause_v that_o he_o can_v desire_v heaven_n nor_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o set_v a_o quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n 3._o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n that_o ensue_v upon_o it_o paul_n say_v it_o pierce_v a_o man_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n they_o fall_v into_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n they_o 10._o shall_v be_v damn_v covetous_a man_n be_v rank_v in_o scripture_n with_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v covetous_a it_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v always_o solicitous_a in_o care_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n describe_v covetousness_n by_o cark_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o mind_n 34._o earthly_a thing_n 2._o if_o joy_n and_o fear_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a success_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n rejoice_v when_o riches_n increase_v but_o be_v deject_v otherwise_o 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v quick_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o dull_a to_o any_o good_a thing_n 4._o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v tedious_a to_o thou_o because_o thou_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v 5._o if_o he_o be_v distract_v in_o god_n service_n if_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 6._o if_o one_o esteem_v those_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o riches_n sake_n 7._o nigardise_n prov._n 11._o 24._o eccles._n 6._o 7._o mean_v to_o mortify_v this_o sin_n 1._o be_v affect_v with_o your_o spiritual_a want_n psal._n 102._o 2._o let_v the_o heart_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sanctify_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o great_a want_n unto_o thou_o because_o spiritual_a want_n be_v not_o apprehend_v rom._n 7._o ult_n 2._o labour_n for_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o joy_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 3._o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o thy_o own_o life_n james_n 4._o 13_o 14._o riches_n 4._o these_o outward_a thing_n can_v stand_v thou_o in_o stead_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n riches_n can_v deliver_v a_o man_n from_o death_n much_o less_o from_o damnation_n 5._o remember_v that_o god_n require_v the_o more_o of_o thou_o solomon_n therefore_o say_v he_o have_v see_v riches_n keep_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n as_o you_o increase_v your_o revenue_n so_o you_o increase_v your_o account_n you_o will_v have_v more_o to_o answer_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o crosse._n 7._o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prohibit_v covetousness_n and_o turn_v the_o 36._o precept_n thereof_o into_o confession_n and_o prayer_n to_o apply_v the_o reproof_n threaten_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n agrin_v any_o sin_n be_v a_o common_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o against_o this_o 8._o serious_o consider_v of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n for_o matter_n of_o maintenance_n in_o this_o life_n that_o you_o may_v trust_v in_o god_n psalm_n 34_o 10._o and_o 84._o 11._o and_o 23._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 5._o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o will_v so_o thou_o observe_v three_o rule_n 1._o let_v it_o not_o have_v thy_o heart_n austen_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o utuntur_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o fruuntur_fw-la avaritia_fw-la mundo_fw-la use_n god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n 2._o do_v not_o so_o eager_o follow_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v thou_o in_o holy_a duty_n 3._o let_v it_o not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o work_n of_o charity_n one_o compare_v a_o covetous_a man_n publianus_n to_o a_o swine_n he_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a cruelty_n cruelty_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 124._o rom._n 3._o 15._o the_o 15._o bloodthirsty_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n blood_n defile_v the_o land_n seven_o thing_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n the_o hand_n which_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n be_v one_o of_o they_o halto_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n shut_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n in_o a_o barn_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o some_o relief_n but_o when_o he_o have_v they_o fast_o he_o set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n and_o hear_v then_o the_o most_o lamentable_a cry_n and_o screeching_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o slame_n he_o scoff_o say_v hear_v you_o how_o the_o mouse_n cry_v in_o the_o bourn_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o cruelty_n send_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o mouse_n upon_o he_o which_o follow_v he_o into_o a_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o last_o refuge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n rhine_n never_o leave_v he_o till_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v he_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o accustom_v by_o long_a use_n of_o war_n to_o behold_v fight_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n also_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o sport_n and_o pastime_n therewith_o for_o they_o will_v compel_v poor_a captive_n and_o bondslave_n either_o to_o kill_v one_o another_o by_o mutual_a blow_n or_o to_o enter_v combat_n with_o savage_a and_o cruel_a beast_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o certain_a offence_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o stripe_n appoint_v which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v deut._n 25._o 23._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n abhor_v cruelty_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o justice_n and_o zeal_n against_o sin_n this_o law_n be_v so_o religious_o observe_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v always_o give_v one_o stripe_n less_o unto_o the_o offender_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o the_o high_a degree_n of_o cruelty_n consist_v in_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o take_v conscience_n away_o their_o life_n for_o revenge_n lucre_n or_o ambition_n murder_n and_o cruelty_n cry_v in_o god_n ear_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o gen._n 4_o 10._o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o abound_v in_o every_o man_n love_n do_v no_o evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o ought_v to_o rule_v in_o all_o man_n life_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o we_o abhor_v smart_n pain_n grief_n hurt_n loss_n of_o limb_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o god_n have_v please_v to_o plant_v in_o it_o in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v just_o term_v inhumanity_n and_o savageness_n and_o to_o the_o graciousnesse_n and_o gentleness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o have_v please_v to_o imprint_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o his_o own_o excellent_a nature_n upon_o man_n more_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o creature_n of_o this_o low_a world_n a_o fox_n be_v a_o cruel_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lion_n for_o though_o he_o kill_v not_o man_n yet_o he_o kill_v lamb_n and_o pullen_n and_o if_o he_o be_v big_a and_o
real_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 4._o because_o there_o be_v real_a effectual_a comfort_n and_o grace_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o hence_o rom._n 6._o 4._o phil._n 3._o 10._o second_o it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a union_n 1._o because_o the_o union_n be_v mystical_a not_o personal_a the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v essential_o unite_v because_o they_o be_v make_v one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o person_n our_o person_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o a_o personal_a union_n we_o make_v not_o one_o person_n but_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o body_n natural_a but_o mystical_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 2._o those_o that_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o person_n make_v the_o mystical_a union_n high_o than_o the_o personal_a the_o personal_a union_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n make_v the_o man_n god_n object_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o apply_v that_o to_o union_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o communion_n communion_n be_v the_o common_a union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v folly_n to_o apply_v that_o to_o one_o part_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n head_n and_o member_n be_v christ_n sin_v mystical_a the_o part_n be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o col._n 2._o 6._o compare_v with_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n we_o be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o personal_o in_o we_o spiritual_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n wrought_v in_o we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v 20._o 1._o real_a though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o on_o earth_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o notional_a nor_o moral_a as_o betwixt_o friend_n 2._o mutual_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o total_a whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v he_o psal._n 45._o 10._o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n drink_v his_o blood_n 3._o spiritual_a christ_n spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o 4._o operative_a where_o christ_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n repair_v his_o image_n in_o we_o communicate_v his_o life_n to_o we_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o bear_v cross_n 5._o intimate_v john_n 17._o 21._o cant._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v my_o vineyard_n but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o 6._o strong_a and_o inseparable_a death_n dissolve_v marriage_n not_o this_o union_n rom._n 8._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o it_o bring_v we_o near_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 5._o 30_o 32._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o preach_n begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n mat._n 4._o 17._o then_o go_v to_o that_o of_o sanctification_n in_o general_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matth_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o last_o to_o his_o union_n with_o the_o saint_n fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n there_o be_v three_o mystical_a union_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o creature_n 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o three_o distinct_a person_n make_v but_o one_o 16._o god_n deut._n 6._o 4._o 2._o wherein_o two_o distinct_a nature_n make_v one_o particular_a person_n so_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o 3._o when_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v one_o church_n cant._n 6._o 8._o how_o to_o know_v whether_o i_o be_o unite_v to_o christ._n i_o have_v then_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 26._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n live_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n two_o rule_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o first_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n he_o 1._o help_v thou_o to_o subdue_v thy_o darling_n sin_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o 2._o help_v thou_o to_o overcome_v thy_o secret_a spiritual_a sin_n the_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n may_v keep_v under_o gross_a sin_n but_o what_o power_n have_v you_o to_o subdue_v contempt_n of_o god_n impenitency_n hardness_n of_o heart_n pride_n envy_n second_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 1._o in_o renew_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2._o in_o transform_v the_o outward_a man_n 1._o he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o no_o truth_n 2._o he_o let_v it_o break_v forth_o into_o practice_n 3._o lay_v out_o whatever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o for_o christ_n as_o nehemiah_n esther_n benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 1._o reconciliation_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o we_o as_o enemy_n luk._n 2._o 14._o 2._o union_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n christ_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o christ_n relation_n john_n 17._o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n this_o give_v boldness_n and_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o promise_v come_v to_o be_v you_o by_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o you_o in_o he_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la say_v some_o yet_o other_o say_v christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o a_o party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o say_v be_v not_o make_v with_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n beside_o they_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o we_o be_v present_v to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o present_v your_o service_n but_o person_n exod._n 12._o 29._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 28._o eph._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 9_o the_o end_n or_o intendment_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o to_o be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n to_o his_o people_n that_o their_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o his_o member_n 2._o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o christ._n soul_n he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hand_n union_n with_o the_o head_n be_v all_o live_a operation_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n we_o the_o building_n he_o the_o stock_n we_o the_o branch_n he_o the_o husband_n we_o the_o spouse_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o conjunction_n he_o look_v for_o duty_n from_o we_o there_o be_v a_o live_n in_o he_o a_o bearing_z fruit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o for_o privilege_n from_o he_o we_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o righteousness_n victory_n grace_n inheritance_n direction_n to_o preserve_v our_o union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o the_o indwelling_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o &_o 4_o 13._o and_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o 1._o do_v not_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n ephes._n 4_o 23._o delicatare_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tert._n if_o he_o counsel_v rebel_v not_o 2._o maintain_v thy_o faith_n believe_v strong_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o spirit_n come_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o it_o faith_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o spirit_n on_o go_n 3._o use_v the_o
pet._n 1._o 12._o jam._n 2._o 19_o 3._o sensible_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v their_o operation_n chief_o on_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n manifest_v themselves_o there_o and_o forcible_a because_o they_o move_v with_o force_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 3._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o object_n propound_v affection_n be_v but_o the_o shape_a or_o form_v of_o the_o will_n in_o several_a motion_n according_a to_o the_o object_n present_v their_o use_n be_v to_o shun_v evil_a and_o pursue_v good_a the_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v by_o certain_a stir_n motion_n work_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n about_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v common_o call_v passion_n jam._n 5._o 17._o because_o they_o imprint_v some_o passion_n on_o the_o body_n by_o work_v in_o the_o infancy_n they_o be_v affection_n in_o the_o youth_n and_o age_n passion_n when_o they_o over-rule_v reason_n perturbation_n passion_n abstractive_o consider_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a moral_o but_o as_o epit._n they_o be_v determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o object_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n the_o subject_n who_o be_v whole_o flesh_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n his_o affection_n and_o passion_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o say_v the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o upper_a region_n be_v altogether_o clear_a and_o undefiled_a yet_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n viz._n the_o sensitive_a appetite_n in_o which_o be_v lodge_v the_o affection_n they_o say_v be_v vitiate_a with_o sin_n their_o sinfulness_n appear_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o the_o right_a object_n the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v god_n and_o 18._o his_o law_n of_o hatred_n sin_n now_o these_o passion_n be_v clean_a contrary_n 2._o if_o to_o the_o right_a object_n then_o inordinate_o they_o can_v joy_v but_o overjoy_n love_v but_o overlove_v ephes._n 4._o 26._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o they_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phil._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o tear_v and_o torture_v of_o the_o heart_n 4._o in_o their_o distraction_n this_o differ_v from_o contrariety_n that_o be_v when_o one_o passion_n set_v against_o another_o this_o when_o one_o passion_n be_v too_o inordinate_o set_v upon_o his_o object_n than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v his_o proper_a office_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v finite_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o hear_v and_o pray_v without_o wrath_n since_o the_o heart_n hereby_o be_v so_o distract_v that_o it_o can_v attend_v 5._o the_o importunity_n of_o passion_n ahab_n fall_v sick_a because_o of_o naboth_n vineyard_n quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la valde_fw-la volunt_fw-la 6._o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n jam._n 1._o 14._o 7._o their_o incertainty_n and_o inconstancy_n as_o ammon_n loathe_v tamar_n after_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n more_o than_o he_o like_v she_o before_o to_o be_v above_o passion_n will_v be_v our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n right_o to_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a care_n here_o first_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o not_o cast_v off_o but_o rectify_v our_o affection_n colos._n 3._o 1._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o second_o they_o be_v natural_a faculty_n plant_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o in_o themselves_o good_a christ_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o without_o affection_n he_o be_v angry_a do_v grieve_v rejoice_v now_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o abuse_v any_o power_n which_o he_o do_v sanctify_v three_o affection_n right_o order_v much_o further_o and_o help_v our_o course_n in_o godliness_n if_o we_o joy_v not_o in_o prayer_n delight_v not_o in_o obedience_n the_o work_n be_v tedious_a but_o good_a affection_n make_v the_o work_n delightsom_a they_o be_v spur_n in_o our_o side_n which_o whosoever_o want_v go_v on_o but_o in_o a_o dull_a and_o slow_a pace_n four_o manifold_n be_v the_o evil_n which_o come_v from_o disorder_a passion_n 1._o they_o blind_v the_o judgement_n perit_n omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la transit_fw-la ad_fw-la affectum_fw-la 6._o impedit_fw-la ira_fw-la animum_fw-la ne_fw-la possit_fw-la cernere_fw-la verum_fw-la if_o the_o spectacle_n be_v of_o green_a or_o red_a glass_n all_o thing_n through_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n 2._o they_o seduce_v the_o will_n for_o the_o will_v sometime_o be_v guide_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v often_o also_o carry_v away_o by_o passion_n 3._o they_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o inward_a unquietness_n they_o interrupt_v prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o and_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o disturb_v reason_n and_o hinder_v a_o man_n in_o meditation_n whereby_o his_o heart_n be_v quiet_v when_o fear_n anger_n jealousy_n begin_v to_o stir_v then_o be_v judgement_n disturb_v and_o hinder_v again_o these_o passion_n fight_v one_o with_o another_o fear_v with_o anger_n and_o anger_n with_o fear_n joy_n with_o sadness_n and_o sadness_n with_o joy_n one_o passion_n carry_v a_o man_n one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n passion_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v 4._o they_o often_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a hurt_v the_o body_n some_o by_o immoderate_a joy_n have_v end_v their_o day_n because_o the_o spirit_n sly_a out_o too_o sudden_o to_o the_o object_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o heart_n destitute_a of_o they_o more_o by_o grief_n and_o fear_n because_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n so_o hasty_o sly_a to_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o choke_v it_o anger_n have_v stop_v many_o a_o man_n breath_n envy_n be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o all_o his_o passion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n love_n 2._o psal._n 119._o 9_o in_o his_o hatred_n psal._n 130._o 22._o in_o his_o desire_n psal._n 35._o 9_o in_o his_o fear_n psal._n 119._o 120._o in_o his_o delight_n psal._n 119._o 6._o &_o psal._n 16._o 2._o in_o his_o sorrow_n psal._n 119._o 138._o some_o make_v zeal_n to_o be_v sanctify_v anger_n there_o be_v in_o repentance_n melt_a affection_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n zech._n 12._o 10_o 11_o 12._o shame_n before_o god_n ezra_n 9_o 6._o lam._n 3._o 29._o 3._o sear_n of_o offend_v he_o prov._n 28._o 14._o mark_n of_o sanctify_a affection_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v universal_a carry_v to_o all_o good_a and_o against_o all_o evil_a some_o love_n enlarge_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n some_o to_o read_v some_o to_o pray_v but_o they_o be_v not_o as_o careful_a to_o subdue_v passion_n they_o will_v be_v angry_a pettish_a discontent_a they_o will_v give_v way_n to_o doubt_v the_o affection_n be_v regular_a when_o they_o be_v set_v on_o their_o right_a object_n enlarge_v when_o they_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a object_n he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v whole_a god_n love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o gracious_a merciful_a but_o as_o just_a holy_a faithful_a he_o that_o hate_v sin_n hate_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o ephes._n 3._o 18._o 2._o they_o be_v subject_v to_o grace_n in_o the_o rise_n measure_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o they_o must_v rise_v and_o fall_v ebb_n and_o slow_a at_o the_o command_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n present_v faith_n will_v make_v we_o affect_v thing_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o case_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n affection_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n adam_n passion_n be_v subject_a to_o reason_n 1._o in_o their_o rise_n they_o be_v command_v by_o he_o 2._o in_o their_o measure_n 3._o in_o their_o continuance_n 3._o sanctify_a affection_n do_v constant_o and_o most_o immediate_o discover_v themselves_o in_o meditation_n project_n inward_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o thy_o thought_n of_o sin_n be_v pleasant_a thou_o hate_v it_o not_o 4._o the_o true_a metal_n of_o sanctification_n be_v sincerity_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o zeal_n in_o every_o much_o faculty_n motive_n to_o get_v the_o affection_n sanctify_v 1._o all_o christian_n be_v real_o as_o their_o affection_n be_v and_o god_n judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o affection_n a_o man_n that_o be_v carnal_a in_o his_o affection_n be_v judge_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o one_o who_o have_v his_o affection_n set_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v judge_v a_o spiritual_a man_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v i_o 2._o without_o sanctify_a affection_n one_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o deut._n 5._o 29._o 3._o most_o of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o affection_n mat._n 4._o 6._o and_o so_o to_o love_v fear_v delight_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n 4._o holy_a and_o enlarge_v affection_n from_o god_n be_v one_o
it_o be_v a_o great_a debasement_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o slave_n direction_n how_v to_o get_v this_o faculty_n sanctify_v 1._o we_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o under_o the_o yoke_n until_o we_o can_v get_v the_o soul_n to_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o better_a thing_n communion_n with_o god_n paul_n can_v abound_v and_o want_v all_o the_o philosophy_n in_o the_o world_n can_v take_v thy_o soul_n off_o till_o grace_n do_v their_o own_o rule_n take_v not_o their_o heart_n off_o because_o they_o have_v not_o better_a thing_n to_o satisfy_v it_o 2._o watch_v diligent_o over_o thy_o sense_n satan_n cinque-port_n what_o undo_v achan_n i_o see_v a_o fine_a garment_n and_o then_o i_o covet_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n allure_v the_o young_a man_n by_o inveigle_v most_o of_o his_o sense_n i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n say_v job._n 3._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o inward_a sense_n our_o thought_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o pray_v much_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a fear_n the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v a_o power_n of_o attract_v concoct_v and_o expel_v what_o be_v superfluous_a it_o be_v not_o gracious_a in_o innocency_n nor_o sinful_a by_o the_o fall_n the_o perverseness_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n but_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la poenae_fw-la chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n body_n and_o all_o the_o external_n action_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n take_v into_o union_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v here_o handle_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n body_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o it_o before_o the_o fall_n 3._o it_o be_v corruption_n 4._o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o curious_a piece_n of_o all_o god_n workmanship_n psal._n 139._o 14_o 15._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n much_o depend_v on_o the_o temper_n or_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n body_n before_o the_o fall_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n how_o can_v the_o body_n be_v his_o image_n the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o composure_n of_o it_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a 2._o in_o its_o majesty_n which_o carry_v a_o beam_n of_o god_n in_o it_o bruit_n beast_n do_v stoop_v to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n 3._o it_o bear_v god_n image_n significatiuè_fw-la it_o be_v the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o soul_n do_v act_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v god_n image_n the_o comeliness_n of_o any_o man_n body_n depend_v not_o on_o outward_a deck_v but_o when_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n 3._o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o body_n since_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o till_o the_o soul_n come_v nor_o when_o it_o be_v go_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o it_o appear_v by_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o it_o be_v sinfulness_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o fitness_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 13._o 2._o in_o its_o readiness_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o passive_a fitness_n but_o a_o active_a readiness_n in_o the_o member_n to_o sin_n act._n 13._o 10._o the_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 3._o in_o its_o greediness_n to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n deut._n 29._o 19_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o original_a corruption_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n rom._n 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n this_o corruption_n desile_n the_o body_n within_o and_o issue_v out_o likewise_o sometime_o it_o will_v inward_o burn_v with_o lust_n and_o anger_n the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n 3_o the_o tongue_n be_v give_v man_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n therefore_o david_n call_v it_o his_o glory_n since_o our_o fall_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n one_o have_v write_v a_o large_a treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n with_o that_o we_o curse_v god_n and_o rail_v on_o man_n much_o uncleanness_n be_v act_v by_o it_o one_o reckon_v up_o four_o and_o twenty_o several_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n lie_v swear_v ribaldry_n scoff_v flatter_a quarrel_a deceive_a boast_a tattle_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o a_o razor_n to_o sharp_a arrow_n to_o a_o adder_n sting_n to_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o asp_n to_o fiery_a coal_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n eye_n eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 1_o pet._n 2._o a_o evil_a eye_n a_o covetous_a eye_n ear_n a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a itch_a ear_n hand_n full_n of_o violence_n oppress_v foot_n swift_n to_o shed_v blood_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o sanctify_a man_n body_n when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v intend_v god_n sometime_o name_v only_o the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n body_n rom._n 12._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 19_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o sanctify_v the_o body_n stand_v not_o in_o make_v it_o the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v spiritual_a can_v have_v its_o seat_n in_o mole_n corporea_fw-la but_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o lust_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o job_n 31._o 1._o psal._n 141._o 3._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v he_o will_v spiritual_o adorn_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enthral_v to_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v into_o a_o real_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n with_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 6._o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n christ_n 4._o our_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n work_v sanctification_n rom._n 6._o give_v up_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o david_n often_o call_v on_o his_o tongue_n to_o bless_v god_n name_v it_o his_o glory_n it_o exalt_v god_n praise_n minister_n grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n psal._n 141._o 3._o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o tongue_n stand_v 1._o in_o forbear_v word_n 1._o sinful_a simple_o whether_o 1._o impious_a against_o god_n 1._o be_v authority_n and_o greatness_n 2._o worship_n and_o word_n 3._o name_n and_o honour_n 4._o sabbath_n and_o rest._n 2._o injurious_a against_o 1._o those_o that_o we_o have_v relation_n to_o 1._o better_n irreverent_a 2._o equal_n compare_v and_o disgrace_v 3._o inferior_n vilify_a contemn_v 2._o all_o man_n viz._n 1._o unkind_a passionate_a provoke_v and_o bitter_a word_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n 2._o impure_a unclean_a against_o the_o seven_o 3._o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a against_o the_o eight_o commandment_n 4._o whisper_a slander_a flatter_a brag_a backbiting_a against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n 2._o superfluous_a too_o many_o prov._n 10._o 8_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 11._o 3._o impertinent_a not_o to_o the_o purpose_n not_o concern_v one_o self_n psal._n 73._o 9_o 4._o idle_n to_o no_o purpose_n matth._n 13._o 36._o 5._o unseasonable_a utter_v out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o humble_a or_o denounce_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n against_o one_o who_o be_v too_o much_o already_o press_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n 2._o in_o use_v speech_n which_o be_v 1._o always_o gracious_a viz._n 1._o discreet_a 2._o gentle_a 3._o lowly_a 4._o true_a 2._o often_o religious_a 4._o motive_n to_o preserve_v our_o body_n in_o purity_n consider_v first_o what_o a_o excellent_a piece_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n creation_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v second_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v christ_n have_v buy_v it_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1_o cor._n 6._o three_o thy_o body_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o it_o god_n have_v two_o throne_n the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n god_n will_v not_o let_v any_o natural_a filthiness_n be_v among_o they_o while_o he_o be_v present_a
of_o our_o entrance_n 15._o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n rom._n 6._o 3._o our_o insition_n and_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o baptism_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v once_o administer_v and_o never_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v because_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n wherein_o by_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o mat._n 28._o 19_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o d._n gouge_n catechism_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o brief_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o every_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v 4._o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o christ_n minister_n wash_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thereby_o public_o declare_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n family_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian._n first_o sacrament_n because_o first_o institute_v and_o by_o the_o lord_n order_n first_o to_o be_v administer_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 2._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o old_a sacrament_n end_v with_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v 3._o institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o subject_n it_o belong_v to_o all_o person_n who_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o covenant_n 5._o to_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o of_o christ_n minister_n matth._n 28._o 19_o he_o never_o give_v commission_n to_o any_o to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o who_o he_o give_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v 6._o the_o form_n to_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n see_v aquin._n partem_fw-la tertiam_fw-la quaest._n 66._o artic._n 6._o utrum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la possit_fw-la dari_fw-la baptismus_fw-la see_v also_o the_o 〈…〉_z e_o there_o 7._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o public_a declaration_n from_o god_n that_o one_o belong_v to_o christ_n family_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o concern_v a_o christian._n see_v of_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n perk._n cas._n of_o cons._n l._n 2._o p._n 130._o to_o 135._o a_o convert_v pagan_a which_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o child_n not_o baptize_v may_v have_v right_a but_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o it_o this_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n properly_z and_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n note_v the_o wash_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o mat._n 3._o 16._o the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o abundant_o the_o lutheran_n and_o papist_n say_v we_o make_v it_o signum_fw-la mutile_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n the_o great_a gospel_n promise_n be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sign_n water_n isa._n 44._o 3._o zech._n 13._o 1._o the_o analogy_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o first_o office_n do_v to_o a_o newborn_a child_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o it_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o it_o bring_v from_o the_o mother_n womb_n so_o the_o first_o office_n god_n spirit_n do_v be_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o filthiness_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n when_o they_o will_v show_v no_o pity_n to_o their_o child_n they_o throw_v it_o out_o unwashed_a ezek._n 16._o 15._o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a tessera_fw-la or_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n first_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n be_v many_o 1._o i_o be_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o ingraff_v into_o that_o stock_n his_o spirit_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 27._o 2._o hereby_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o that_o be_v sacramental_o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a stand_a pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a visible_a pledge_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o these_o be_v join_v together_o in_o scripture_n mark_n 1_o act._n 2._o 38._o see_v act._n 22._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o 4._o it_o seal_v to_o we_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n see_v act_n 19_o beginning_n it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o our_o regeneration_n titus_n 5._o it_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o 4._o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o our_o grave_n to_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n 6._o it_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n second_o the_o duty_n baptism_n do_v engage_v we_o unto_o all_o that_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o people_n either_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o or_o love_n and_o unity_n to_o his_o saint_n rom._n 6._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o walk_v holy_o ephes._n 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n baptism_n serve_v for_o two_o use_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o our_o filthiness_n that_o have_v need_n of_o wash_v and_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n 2._o to_o assure_v we_o by_o pawn_v the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o end_n that_o upon_o our_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o baptism_n 1._o to_o resist_v actual_a temptation_n i_o have_v give_v up_o all_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o 2._o as_o a_o cordial_a in_o all_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o pardon_n of_o my_o siu_n seal_v to_o i_o in_o baptism_n 3._o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o in_o baptism_n we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o christ_n law_n as_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n to_o we_o of_o what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o he_o may_v expect_v from_o we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o right_a use_n of_o it_o psal._n 87._o 6._o see_v jer._n 9_o 26._o and_o act._n 7._o 51._o the_o turk_n say_v what_o a_o mussel_n man_n one_o that_o be_v a_o profess_a servant_n of_o mahomet_n as_o we_o say_v baptize_v to_o do_v this_o see_v rom._n 6._o 2._o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o pious_a gentlewoman_n that_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v she_o to_o sin_n she_o answer_v satan_n still_o baptizata_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o baptize_v exit_fw-la veteri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la renunciatur_fw-la satanae_n &_o pompis_fw-la ejus_fw-la vossius_fw-la de_fw-la orig_n &_o progress_n idol_n we_o can_v serve_v both_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n such_o contrary_a lord_n mat._n 6._o 24._o see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o baptism_n be_v administer_v but_o once_o the_o use_n of_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o quicken_v our_o repentance_n have_v i_o so_o long_o ago_o promise_v to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_o i_o hard_a heart_a and_o impenitent_a the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o serve_v not_o alone_o as_o a_o bond_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o repentance_n and_o to_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n but_o also_o to_o tie_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o we_o to_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n when_o we_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o
nor_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o second_o commandment_n m._n ball._n the_o heathen_n do_v object_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o reproach_n that_o the_o god_n which_o they_o believe_v in_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o crosse._n they_o think_v good_a to_o testify_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n but_o we_o now_o live_v not_o among_o turk_n that_o contemn_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o papist_n which_o esteem_n more_o of_o a_o wooden_a cross_n then_o of_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o it_o cartwright_n reply_v to_o d._n whitgift_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 136._o see_v parker_n of_o the_o cross_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 106._o against_o symbolical_a sacramental_a signify_v sign_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o urge_v that_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la signandus_fw-la in_o front_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la facies_fw-la hominis_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la dei_fw-la formata_fw-la foedari_fw-la chap._n ix_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v divers_a name_n and_o appellation_n of_o it_o of_o which_o casaubone_n speak_v ex._n annal_n 16._o ad_fw-la annal._n eccles._n baron_fw-fr this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o 2._o supper_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n after_o a_o common_a supper_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o this_o word_n coena_fw-la be_v not_o like_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o common_a supper_n and_o by_o consequent_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o private_a mass_n nay_o nor_o to_o public_a mass_n neither_o in_o which_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n eat_v all_o alone_a scaena_fw-la est_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la coena_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la agitur_fw-la sacerdos_n ad_fw-la altar_n assistit_fw-la theatrali_fw-la veste_fw-la magnificè_fw-la indutus_fw-la post_fw-la multas_fw-la gesticulationes_fw-la manuum_fw-la multas_fw-la corporis_fw-la gyrationes_fw-la tandem_fw-la crustulum_fw-la manibus_fw-la supra_fw-la caput_fw-la elatis_fw-la elatum_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la aversus_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la audiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la vident_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la percipâ—unt_fw-la adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la simplicii_n varini_n epist._n de_fw-fr libro_fw-la postumo_fw-la grot._fw-la p._n 263._o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o 5._o because_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o father_n often_o call_v it_o so_o cyprian_n have_v write_v a_o tractate_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o break_n of_o bread_n act_v 2._o 42._o &_o 20._o 7._o the_o break_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o syriack_n in_o both_o place_n vide_fw-la de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr because_o it_o represent_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ._n the_o eucharist_n so_o it_o be_v call_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v write_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v give_v thanks_o luke_n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v also_o still_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n with_o thanksgiving_n this_o title_n be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o reform_a church_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o celebrate_v it_o at_o a_o table_n and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o there_o see_v mat._n 26._o 20._o mark_v 14._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 14._o john_n 13._o 12._o a_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o because_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o that_o mutual_a charity_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o brotherly_a unity_n which_o be_v among_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o communion_n in_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrament_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o dislike_v the_o name_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n synâ—xis_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o congregation_n or_o a_o meeting_n together_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o collection_n gather_v together_o or_o assemble_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o papist_n call_v it_o a_o mass_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o love_v and_o fear_n of_o god_n some_o only_a 26._o by_o a_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o life_n so_o all_o institution_n of_o christ._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o import_v christ_n the_o author_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v witness_v see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n he_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o it_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v ver_fw-la 26._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o he_o be_v already_o come_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o one_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o second_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherein_o by_o performance_n of_o divers_a act_n about_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n this_o be_v too_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a other_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o wherein_o by_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o by_o take_v and_o drink_v of_o wine_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n it_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n give_v to_o seal_v up_o our_o feed_n and_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n jesus_n doctor_n featley_n in_o his_o grand_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n c._n 15._o thus_o define_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n doctor_n goâ—ge_n in_o his_o catechism_n thus_o define_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n wherein_o by_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nourishment_n and_o our_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v frequent_o use_v as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o stand_a dish_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o daily_a diet_n and_o the_o household_n provision_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o who_o be_v of_o his_o family_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 34._o bread_n sustain_v the_o hungry_a wine_n refresh_v the_o thirsty_a both_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a christ_n save_v perfect_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o hooker_n survey_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o church-discipline_n part_v 3._o c._n 2._o here_o we_o have_v more_o immediate_o to_o do_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o draw_v high_a to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o we_o become_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o here_o be_v the_o sweet_a refresh_n that_o ever_o we_o receive_v other_o duty_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v our_o work_n this_o be_v our_o meal_n all_o other_o duty_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o supper_n examination_n the_o word_n prayer_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o mysterious_a signification_n epitome_n evangelii_n here_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o one_o rite_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o salvation_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o drop_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n wherein_o god_n seal_v up_o to_o his_o people_n the_o assurance_n oâ—_n his_o love_n and_o special_a favour_n john_n 6._o 33._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n 2._o spiritual_a food_n to_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a grace_n 3._o a_o spiritual_a cordial_a to_o comfort_v our_o distress_a conscience_n 4._o a_o strong_a obligation_n to_o all_o act_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n what_o be_v the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a end_n for_o which_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o in_o the_o transact_n of_o the_o service_n there_o do_v the_o whole_a
covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v seal_v and_o personal_o apply_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v hold_v forth_o in_o a_o sermon_n god_n renew_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v matth._n 26._o 22_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v therein_o 2._o it_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a and_o build_v up_o of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v call_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n two_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o nourishment_n 1._o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o have_v get_v already_o as_o by_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v in_o our_o life_n 2._o in_o child_n it_o serve_v to_o augment_v their_o part_n make_v they_o large_a strong_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a augmentation_n gospel-worship_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o proper_o seal_n unto_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o faith_n consecutiuè_fw-la by_o a_o consequence_n of_o speech_n because_o as_o seal_n confirm_v a_o thing_n so_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o receive_v but_o they_o be_v not_o formaliter_fw-la in_o a_o true_a proper_a sense_n seal_v unto_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o covenant_n all_o grace_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v but_o three_o cardinal_a grace_n especial_o as_o in_o the_o body_n nourish_v the_o stomach_n liver_n brain_n heart_n lung_n nourish_v they_o and_o you_o nourish_v all_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o indwelling_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o i'faith_o nourish_v that_o and_o you_o nourish_v all_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o seal_v to_o our_o condition_n 3._o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o do_v inflame_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o communion_n we_o be_v all_o make_v one_o spirit_n this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o beget_v but_o increase_n and_o strengthen_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v already_o wrought_v christ_n be_v convey_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o food_n the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v conversion_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o conversion_n but_o it_o suppose_v conversion_n it_o seal_v man_n conversion_n therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o let_v all_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o officer_n step_v up_o and_o cry_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n and_o then_o all_o other_o be_v to_o go_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la though_o the_o papist_n do_v corrupt_v it_o and_o so_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n afterward_o by_o mix_v their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o have_v that_o name_n at_o first_o because_o all_o other_o be_v send_v away_o and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o account_v godly_a stay_v reason_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v it_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o which_o come_v hither_o must_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o believer_n second_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n there_o must_v be_v first_o life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o nourishment_n receive_v in_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v grace_n then_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v grace_n before_o conversis_fw-la three_o we_o be_v require_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o of_o our_o godliness_n examine_v what_o work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o soul._n four_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n all_o ignorant_a profane_a scandalous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o civil_a be_v hence_o exclude_v conversion_n be_v sometime_o and_o that_o improper_o in_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 18._o 3._o take_v for_o the_o renew_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o one_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o first_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o infuse_v of_o the_o first_o habit_n principle_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v convert_v at_o a_o sacrament_n another_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o expound_v pray_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n intentional_o to_o convert_v as_o a_o institution_n and_o another_o accidental_o to_o convert_v as_o a_o occasion_n philip_n goodwin_n evangelical_n communicant_a the_o assembly_n upon_o these_o ground_n think_v it_o fit_v that_o scandalous_a sinner_n though_o not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v 2._o because_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a eccles._n 3._o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n both_o to_o he_o that_o come_v unworthy_o and_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n from_o which_o they_o do_v prove_v all_o this_o be_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v with_o jude_n v._n 23._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o another_o proof_n add_v by_o the_o assembly_n be_v this_o there_o be_v power_n and_o authority_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o keep_v unclean_a person_n from_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 13._o 5._o numb_a 9_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o and_o the_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n continue_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o authoritative_a suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o a_o person_n not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wicked_a man_n say_v master_n hildersham_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n ezra_n 6._o 21._o holy_a thing_n be_v profane_v thereby_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a confession_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n david_n be_v more_o honour_v for_o this_o psal._n 51._o then_o dishonour_v for_o his_o sin_n solomon_n leave_v his_o ecclesiaste_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o repentance_n paul_n frequent_o mention_n his_o fault_n tertul._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la and_o other_o speak_v of_o it_o 1._o ebrius_fw-la infant_n erroneus_fw-la atque_fw-la furentes_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o 7._o incestuous_a person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o that_o church_n revel_v 2._o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o nicolaitan_n a_o profane_a person_n in_o augustine_n chrysostoms_n time_n tertullia_n and_o cyprian_n time_n in_o paul_n in_o johns_n time_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v call_v tremenda_fw-la mysteria_fw-la mystery_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o father_n call_v it_o the_o most_o terrible_a day_n and_o hour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o suspension_n be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n excommunicatio_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o power_n of_o suspend_v one_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v not_o uni_fw-la but_o unitati_fw-la to_o the_o eldership_n not_o to_o any_o one_o either_o minister_n or_o elder_n m._n gillesp._n aaron_n rod_n bloss_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o church-officer_n shall_v not_o admit_v all_o promiscuous_o but_o be_v careful_a who_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o supper_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cruel_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o they_o admit_v and_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n pareus_n say_v to_o those_o of_o heidelberg_n when_o i_o see_v your_o sacrament_n profanation_n i_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o war_n of_o receive_v with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o a_o know_a unsanctified_a man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n anabapt_n 15._o 30_o 31_o christ_n know_v judas_n
aretius_n zanchius_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o â—raction_n may_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o zanchy_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o a_o noble_a man_n have_v this_o passage_n the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v break_v before_o the_o people_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o also_o to_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v lively_o represent_v by_o that_o action_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n signify_v 1._o how_o we_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o humiliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n how_o our_o blood_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v that_o we_o deserve_v 2._o they_o represent_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o our_o sin_n m._n perkins_n not_o the_o palatine_n the_o french_a or_o english_a church_n have_v late_o invent_v or_o bring_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o whole_a apostolical_a ancient_a church_n above_o 1500_o year_n ago_o and_o since_o that_o time_n have_v use_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n do_v this_o paraeus_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la fractionis_fw-la in_o saint_n eucharistia_n c._n 5._o see_v his_o 6_o chapter_n where_o he_o show_v how_o frivolous_a that_o argument_n be_v frangere_fw-la hebraica_n phrasi_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la distribuere_fw-la and_o give_v this_o rule_n where_o ever_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n break_v concern_v bread_n be_v put_v alone_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o signify_v to_o distribute_v because_o the_o hebrew_n above_o other_o nation_n use_v not_o to_o cut_v bread_n with_o a_o knife_n but_o to_o break_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o or_o give_v it_o to_o other_o to_o take_v but_o when_o the_o word_n â—ive_a be_v express_o add_v to_o it_o it_o signify_v the_o true_a break_n or_o divide_v of_o the_o whole_a bread_n into_o part_n as_o matth._n 14._o 19_o mark_v 6._o 41._o luke_n 9_o 26._o matth._n 15._o 36._o mark_v 8._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n mat._n 26._o 26._o mark_v 14._o 22._o luk._n 22._o 19_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o unleavened_a 12._o bread_n for_o bread_n be_v often_o time_n name_v and_o repeat_v but_o the_o word_n unleavened_a be_v never_o add_v wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a or_o white_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o kind_n or_o colour_n be_v if_o it_o be_v wine_n so_o it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a whether_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a so_o it_o be_v bread_n attersol_n of_o the_o sac._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n institute_v it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o 18._o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o leaven_n to_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n seven_o day_n together_o we_o deny_v not_o say_v attersol_n it_o but_o christ_n mâ—ght_v use_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v immediate_o before_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o evangelist_n teach_v he_o take_v bread_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n or_o distinction_n what_o bread_n b_o he_o take_v nor_o determine_v what_o bread_n we_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o than_o limit_v what_o wine_n we_o shall_v use_v but_o leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n to_o take_v leaven_a bread_n or_o unleavened_a as_o occasion_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n serve_v so_o we_o take_v bread_n if_o christ_n on_o this_o occasion_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a common_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v use_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v common_a it_o be_v therefore_o no_o breach_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n nor_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o eat_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o papist_n give_v a_o mystical_a reason_n why_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v unleavened_a because_o aedificatio_fw-la hereby_o be_v signify_v our_o sincerity_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o unleavened_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v unmixed_a must_v signify_v my_o sincerity_n than_o the_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o water_n must_v signify_v my_o duplicity_n and_o hypocrisy_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v but_o take_v that_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v according_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n ordain_v yet_o this_o we_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a bread_n we_o come_v near_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n action_n then_o those_o which_o take_v unleavened_a for_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v usual_a and_o at_o hand_n there_o be_v only_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v get_v we_o therefore_o take_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a use_n and_o cause_v no_o extraordinary_a bread_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o nonce_n be_v find_v to_o tread_v more_o near_o in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v renew_v the_o jewish_a passeover_n of_o banish_v all_o leaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n your_o precise_a imitation_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v but_o apish_a 22._o although_o azymes_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o the_o paschal_n feast_n yet_o be_v this_o occasion_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o feast_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n protestant_n and_o papist_n both_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v unleavened_a but_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a ib._n when_o the_o ebionite_n teach_v unleavened_a bread_n to_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n command_v consecration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o leaven_a bread_n the_o grecian_n use_v leaven_v bread_n the_o papist_n unleavened_a and_o that_o make_v up_o in_o such_o wafercake_n that_o it_o can_v represent_v spiritual_a nourishment_n we_o hold_v either_o indifferent_a because_o in_o the_o institution_n we_o read_v of_o bread_n without_o command_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a de_fw-fr panis_fw-la qualitate_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la contendimus_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la verus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o solidus_fw-la panis_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la hostia_fw-la papistarum_fw-la vix_fw-la potest_fw-la affirmari_fw-la ames_n bell._n eneru._n tom._n 3._o disp._n 32._o cassander_n himself_o complain_v that_o the_o papist_n bread_n be_v of_o such_o extreme_a thinness_n and_o lightness_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n whereas_o christ_n use_v solid_a and_o tough_a bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v break_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o cut_v with_o the_o knife_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o put_v upon_o the_o sacred_a table_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n a_o solid_a loaf_n which_o be_v break_v into_o piece_n among_o the_o communicant_n for_o all_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v now_o this_o quantity_n of_o bread_n be_v reduce_v into_o round_a and_o light_a wafer_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o penny_n whereof_o they_o give_v this_o mystical_a reason_n because_o that_o christ_n be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n and_o because_o that_o a_o penny_n be_v give_v for_o a_o hire_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o vineyard_n matth._n 20._o 10._o upon_o these_o host_n they_o have_v put_v the_o image_n of_o a_o crucifix_n pet._n du_fw-fr moulin_n of_o the_o mass_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o wafer-cake_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o lutheran_n as_o gerh._n loc_n commun_n tom._n 5._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la c._n 7._o but_o christ_n use_v it_o not_o who_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n and_o also_o there_o be_v no_o analogy_n or_o a_o very_a obscure_a one_o between_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o eucharistical_a wine_n aquinas_n 7._o say_v water_n ought_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o necessitate_v huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la some_o papist_n for_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o counsel_n 3._o and_o father_n but_o we_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o
acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a praise_v of_o god_n which_o 6._o sometime_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o believer_n do_v offer_v up_o charitable_a alm_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o hold_v that_o here_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v offer_v up_o again_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o many_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o mass_n know_v not_o the_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o it_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o this_o to_o god_n be_v efficacious_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o those_o in_o purgatory_n the_o father_n oft_o term_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n therein_o offer_v and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v offer_v but_o that_o they_o ever_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n distinct_a from_o the_o sacrament_n no_o papist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v m._n gatak_n of_o transub_n p._n 113._o in_o sacrificiis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la accipimus_fw-la beza_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n something_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o sacrament_n something_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o bullock_n and_o lamb_n but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 10._o there_o need_v no_o other_o expiatory_a oblation_n why_o shall_v i_o offer_v then_o to_o expiate_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v expiate_v already_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 3_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n say_v suarez_n and_o salmeron_n if_o any_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v institute_v it_o must_v have_v appear_v by_o some_o word_n or_o act_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 1_o cor._n 11._o after_o the_o word_n do_v this_o paul_n ver_fw-la 25._o immediate_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o do_v express_v the_o act_n of_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v which_o be_v speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o corinth_n not_o to_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o virgil_n calf_n cum_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitulâ_fw-la pro_fw-la frugibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la venito_fw-la patribus_fw-la see_v jansen_n concord_n c._n 13._o p._n 904._o &_o rhemist_n on_o luke_n 22._o 20._o object_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o 16._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n make_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 1._o nothing_o therein_o be_v proper_o sacrify_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v say_v they_o before_o the_o sacrifice_n not_o christ_n body_n for_o no_o live_a thing_n can_v proper_o be_v sacrifice_v unless_o it_o be_v slay_v but_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o 2._o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o external_a sacrament_n yet_o christ_n there_o appear_v to_o no_o sense_n but_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 18._o 3._o they_o say_v it_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la incruentum_fw-la a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n yet_o christ_n blood_n be_v there_o true_o and_o real_o shed_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o communicant_o with_o the_o mouth_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n yet_o they_o repeat_v it_o daily_o propitiatory_a be_v either_o that_o which_o pacifi_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o self_n or_o else_o by_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n and_o indulgence_n rom._n 12._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 16._o phil._n 4._o 18._o heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o iteration_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v conclude_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v offer_v again_o and_o again_o he_o be_v a_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n and_o we_o need_v something_o else_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o those_o chapter_n do_v often_o inculcate_v the_o once_o offer_v and_o once_o oblation_n by_o christ_n offer_v up_o of_o himself_o once_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 9_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o old_a high-priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o therefore_o as_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v go_v in_o there_o so_o none_o can_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o withal_o it_o imply_v that_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v require_v his_o continual_a appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o malachy_n 1._o 11._o use_v the_o word_n offer_v which_o be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n 5._o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o signify_v the_o gospel-service_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o express_v it_o more_o particular_o he_o call_v it_o a_o pure_a offering_n no_o long_o carnal_a and_o gross_a but_o whole_o spiritual_a irenaeus_n by_o the_o pure_a offering_n in_o mal._n 1._o 11._o understand_v the_o eucharist_n now_o in_o use_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n suppose_v it_o resemble_v in_o that_o action_n of_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o christian_n sacrifice_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n m._n gatak_n of_o transub_n the_o pure_a prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o tertullian_n eusebius_n jerom_n and_o augustine_n expound_v it_o m._n shâ—p_n reply_v to_o m._n ball._n vide_fw-la grot._fw-la in_o loc_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n of_o late_a year_n foment_v by_o some_o through_o popish_a compliance_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v style_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o table_n a_o altar_n 2._o which_o produce_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o as_o all_o controversy_n do_v in_o the_o issue_n some_o further_a truth_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o true_a decision_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o feast_n after_o and_o upon_o christ_n sacrifice_v of_o himself_o participatio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o a_o sacrificial_a feâ—st_a commemorate_n and_o confirm_v all_o those_o end_n for_o which_o the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o private_a mass_v or_o the_o alone_o communicate_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o according_a 1._o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a to_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o 3._o of_o this_o 2._o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o 46._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v we_o commend_v the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o confer_v or_o covenant_v alone_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o require_v that_o every_o man_n first_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v and_o he_o testify_v vers_fw-la 23._o that_o what_o he_o deliver_v he_o receive_v also_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v unto_o all_o which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o suffer_v none_o only_o to_o be_v by_o and_o look_v on_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v common_o call_v a_o communion_n which_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o but_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o when_o one_o alone_o receive_v and_o not_o they_o which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o 4._o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n ever_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n mat._n 26._o 26._o be_v speak_v 43._o to_o all_o future_a communicant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a for_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o
unworthy_o and_o the_o scandal_n give_v to_o other_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a satan_n be_v full_a of_o stratagem_n the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o warn_v we_o be_v not_o deceive_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o james_z 1._o 26._o of_o all_o deceit_n self-deceit_n be_v the_o worst_a vers._n 28._o examine_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v borrow_v from_o civil_a affair_n for_o among_o loc_n the_o athenian_n before_o any_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o office_n or_o place_n of_o magistracy_n they_o nourishment_n be_v examine_v whether_o they_o be_v fit_a or_o no._n and_o so_o let_v he_o etc._n etc._n do_v it_o in_o christ_n manner_n and_o to_o his_o end_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 6._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v require_v solemn_a preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o liturgy_n and_o directory_n of_o reform_a church_n show_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v rather_o a_o excess_n than_o defect_n zanchy_a observe_n that_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o institute_v of_o lent_n because_o of_o their_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a christian_n the_o night_n before_o they_o receive_v sit_v up_o and_o pray_v which_o they_o call_v their_o vigiliae_fw-la reason_n first_o because_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n job_n 13._o 11._o prov._n 23._o 1._o observe_v five_o thing_n in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 22._o 1._o the_o king_n come_v to_o see_v his_o guest_n god_n observe_v what_o heart_n we_o come_v with_o into_o his_o presence_n 2._o he_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o one_o personal_o there_o be_v but_o one_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v hide_v 3._o mark_v his_o impartiality_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o espy_v he_o he_o say_v friend_n how_o caâ—â—est_v thou_o in_o hither_o 4._o how_o inexcusable_a those_o be_v that_o abuse_n the_o ordinance_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v that_o have_v not_o the_o wedding_n garment_n he_o be_v silent_a 5._o the_o rigour_n and_o indispensablenesse_n of_o the_o sentence_n v_o 13._o second_o because_o of_o the_o feast_n itself_o be_v heavenly_a and_o for_o the_o soul._n at_o this_o ordinance_n we_o have_v the_o high_a and_o most_o solemn_a intercourse_n with_o god_n that_o we_o have_v in_o any_o ordinance_n we_o renew_v not_o the_o covenant_n in_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o word_n three_o christ_n practice_n before_o his_o institution_n do_v teach_v as_o much_o in_o that_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n john_n 13._o four_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o indispose_v to_o this_o origen_n duty_n if_o we_o be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a for_o holy_a performance_n but_o our_o heart_n gather_v soil_n exceed_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n before_o you_o come_v to_o eat_v christ_n our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o old_a leaven_n he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n especial_o that_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o purge_v out_o according_a to_o our_o preparation_n will_v our_o profit_n be_v if_o one_o come_v fit_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a communion_n with_o god_n seal_v the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v make_v friend_n under_o seal_n partake_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v like_o our_o evidence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n when_o our_o land_n be_v question_v 2_o chron._n 30._o 3._o our_o hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n lie_v in_o this_o john_n 6._o 54._o it_o seal_v our_o initiation_n and_o exhibit_n our_o growth_n in_o christ._n a_o sermon_n will_v confirm_v but_o one_o particular_a grace_n as_o patience_n or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o body_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o influence_n of_o grace_n into_o his_o whole_a soul._n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o appoint_v this_o as_o a_o great_a remedy_n to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o abuse_n about_o the_o sacrament_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o 1._o self-abasing_a will_v follow_v self-judging_a 2._o justify_v god_n rom._n 3._o 4._o 3._o sin_n will_v be_v bitter_a to_o such_o a_o one_o 4._o he_o will_v not_o judge_v other_o rom._n 14._o 3_o 4._o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v unworthy_o 1._o by_o come_v careless_o and_o negligent_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o come_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o five_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o come_v unprepared_a matth._n 22._o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_z will_v enter_v into_o â—s_n as_o into_o judas_n luk._n 22._o 3._o compare_v with_o john_n 13._o 27._o if_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n we_o receive_v satan_n cyprian_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pâ—tro_fw-la remedium_fw-la judae_fw-la venenum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 17._o 27_o 29_o 36._o aqâ—â—n_n the_o stay_v away_o will_v not_o prevent_v the_o danger_n matth._n 22._o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n when_o invite_v be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n not_o to_o come_v be_v to_o starve_v our_o soul_n to_o come_v unworthy_o be_v to_o poison_v they_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n divers_a way_n 1._o christ_n be_v real_o present_a though_o not_o corporal_o and_o local_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o jerom._n injury_n do_v to_o the_o element_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o if_o one_o wrong_v insignia_fw-la majestatis_fw-la the_o king_n coin_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v treason_n 2._o the_o same_o bent_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n that_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o profane_v the_o theodoret_n element_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o crucify_v christ_n christ_n be_v sacramental_o unite_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o crucify_v gal._n 3._o 1._o isa._n 53._o 6._o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o object_n allow_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o accessary_a post_fw-la factum_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n between_o judas_n his_o act_n and_o you_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n so_o thou_o a_o christian._n 2._o he_o do_v betray_v christ_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n zech._n 11._o 10_o 11._o so_o thou_o prefer_v a_o base_a lust_n before_o he_o 3._o he_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n thou_o at_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o thou_o will_v make_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a christ_n death_n be_v useful_a for_o satisfaction_n and_o sanctification_n satisfaction_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o animarum_fw-la trample_v his_o blood_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o unholy_a that_o be_v common_a vers._n 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n 1._o or_o judgement_n to_o himself_o damnation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o impenitent_a hypocrite_n judgement_n though_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o a_o true_a believer_n m._n hilders_n god_n punish_v this_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n with_o inward_a and_o outward_a chastisement_n the_o lord_n abhor_v the_o like_a offence_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n mal._n 1._o 7._o this_o worthy_a receive_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a worthiness_n secundum_fw-la absolutam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la wherein_o one_o can_v plead_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v deserve_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v but_o a_o evangelical_n worthiness_n secundum_fw-la divinam_fw-la acceptationem_fw-la the_o original_n of_o all_o our_o worthiness_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 12._o 43._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a may_v invenit_fw-la not_o partake_v of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n circumcision_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o sanctification_n of_o a_o man_n nature_n col._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v out_o â—of_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o unregenerate_a this_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v by_o the_o change_n of_o your_o head_n your_o union_n with_o christ_n gal._n 3._o ult_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la edunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o must_v serious_o examine_v our_o state_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 5._o the_o child_n of_o god_n mistrust_v their_o own_o search_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o search_v they_o psal._n 139._o at_o end_n thou_o must_v be_v a_o new_a
mark_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o proportionable_a growth_n a_o growth_n in_o all_o the_o part_n our_o faith_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n our_o love_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n to_o both_o 2._o constant_n at_o least_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n 3._o it_o will_v grow_v against_o all_o hindrance_n the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v these_o 1._o when_o we_o grow_v more_o spiritual_a 1._o in_o our_o aim_n when_o we_o have_v pure_a intention_n in_o every_o action_n 2._o in_o our_o duty_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o enlighten_v to_o mind_n spiritual_a duty_n and_o to_o resist_v spiritual_a temptation_n when_o we_o oppose_v thought_n and_o lust_n not_o only_o moral_o but_o spiritual_o evil_a and_o when_o we_o relish_v the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6._o 3._o in_o our_o motive_n when_o we_o resist_v sin_n not_o because_o it_o will_v damn_v we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n purity_n and_o defile_v we_o 2._o when_o we_o grow_v more_o solid_a and_o judicious_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 1._o 9_o growth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o intensnesse_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v more_o in_o young_a christian_n 3._o when_o we_o grow_v more_o humble_a by_o long_a experience_n reflexive_a light_n be_v increase_v one_o be_v more_o able_a to_o look_v into_o conscience_n and_o see_v his_o own_o defect_n prov._n 30._o 2._o the_o low_a degree_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o mark_n 1._o by_o long_v for_o food_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2._o by_o be_v humble_v for_o want_n of_o growth_n mark_v 9_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n to_o see_v how_o much_o we_o want_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o growth_n in_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 7._o many_o in_o these_o day_n grow_v in_o gift_n gift_n be_v for_o other_o and_o but_o for_o this_o life_n growth_n in_o gift_n often_o puff_v up_o but_o growth_n in_o grace_n humble_v a_o christian_a may_v grow_v either_o quoad_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la or_o efficaciam_fw-la scientiae_fw-la the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o knowledge_n may_v be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v know_v more_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v as_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n more_o clear_o evident_o and_o firm_o than_o he_o do_v or_o else_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o know_v they_o more_o practical_o 2._o mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a growth_n 1._o general_n the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o rain_n deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o such_o thing_n as_o will_n further_a growth_n isa._n 55._o 5_o 11._o milk_n child_n never_o grow_v so_o much_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o when_o they_o be_v say_v with_o milk_n sincere_a milk_n not_o mix_v with_o error_n 2_o cor._n 2._o ult_n 2._o particular_a help_n 1._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n and_o prize_n they_o zech._n 4._o 12._o the_o heart_n sacrament_n be_v a_o strengthen_v ordinance_n 2._o we_o shall_v overcome_v our_o lust_n jam._n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o good_a ground_n hear_v the_o word_n with_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n 3._o we_o shall_v be_v daily_o question_v ourselves_o how_o we_o do_v grow_v 1_o cor._n 12._o ult_n heb._n 6._o 1._o 4._o be_v often_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o grace_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o grow_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 15._o the_o right_a hand_n and_o foot_n be_v strong_a because_o they_o be_v more_o use_v improve_v thy_o knowledge_n by_o teach_v other_o and_o zeal_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o faith_n by_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o all_o occurrence_n by_o apply_v the_o promise_n exercise_v repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 7._o humility_n god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a self-denial_n love_n that_o set_v obedience_n on_o work_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o constant_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o word_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n jude_n v._n 20._o the_o disciple_n say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 5._o pray_v christian_n will_v certain_o be_v grow_v christian_n strength_n of_o grace_n be_v discover_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o when_o duty_n be_v easy_a rom._n 15._o 20._o 2._o when_o cross_n be_v light_a bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o where_o ever_o i_o come_v say_v paul_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o move_v i_o strength_n be_v a_o ability_n of_o work_v powerful_o we_o must_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n isa._n 45._o 24._o col._n 1._o ult_n all_o grace_n show_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o they_o strong_o and_o lively_o produce_v their_o own_o act_n as_o a_o strong_a assent_n and_o most_o firm_a and_o fix_a acknowledgement_n of_o any_o truth_n show_v a_o strong_a faith_n 2._o by_o a_o laborious_a and_o earnest_a resist_v their_o contrary_n as_o a_o strong_a cast_v away_o and_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v doubt_v conceit_n show_v faith_n also_o to_o be_v strong_a christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n 1._o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o faith_n love_n humility_z self_n denial_n 2._o act_v the_o grace_n receive_v cant._n 4._o 16._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 3._o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o former_a work_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 5._o 4._o renew_v our_o comfort_n and_o fresh_o imprint_n the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n rom._n 5._o 5._o 1_o john_n 2_o 6._o obedience_n flow_v from_o love_n so_o he_o strengthen_v we_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v first_o in_o knowledge_n hos._n 6._o 3._o grace_n increase_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n isa._n 11._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o &_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o our_o fair_a portion_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n psal._n 17._o 15_o knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o 34._o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o powerful_a practical_a experimental_a knowledge_n of_o these_o truth_n know_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 10._o knowledge_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n image_n col._n 3._o 10._o see_v chap._n 1._o 10._o growth_n in_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n then_o by_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n know_v prov._n 4._o 18._o i_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n more_o practical_o save_o the_o covenant_n more_o distinct_o heb._n 6._o 14._o we_o must_v not_o from_o a_o expectation_n of_o new_a light_n be_v hinder_v from_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a principle_n second_o in_o faith_n matth._n 9_o 24._o luk._n 17._o 5._o rom._n 1._o 17._o because_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v most_o defective_a thing_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a and_o most_o assault_v by_o satan_n and_o growth_n in_o all_o other_o grace_n depend_v on_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n see_v luke_n 17._o 5._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 6._o 14._o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o heb_n 10._o 38._o gal._n 2_o 20._o 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o must_v live_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n as_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o be_v our_o conversation_n 2._o must_v bear_v christ_n cross_n as_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o will_v our_o carriage_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n john_n 11._o 14._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o peace_n and_o joy_n this_o will_v be_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n last_o we_o shall_v search_v and_o find_v out_o what_o our_o want_n be_v that_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v supply_v there_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o supply_n and_o augmentation_n of_o those_o grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 18._o 40._o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o grace-increasing_a ordinance_n consider_v what_o grace_n therefore_o be_v most_o defective_a in_o you_o and_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o they_o sacramenti_fw-la quest._n whether_o the_o communicant_n ought_v to_o come_v fast_v it_o be_v superstitious_a to_o think_v it_o irreverent_a receive_n if_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v any_o thing_n before_o christ_n institute_v it_o after_o supper_n the_o papist_n take_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o fast_v it_o can_v then_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n since_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o breakfast_n ii_o direction_n for_o our_o carriage_n in_o the_o duty_n by_o faith_n
4._o that_o it_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n revel_v 9_o 20._o 2._o by_o the_o minister_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n work_v in_o the_o prophet_n zech._n 13._o 2._o 2._o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n col._n 2._o 18._o 3._o a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o draw_v proselyte_n after_o they_o gal._n 6._o 13._o 4._o horrible_a hypocrisy_n matth._n 23._o 13_o 14._o 5._o worldly_n wisdom_n and_o fleshly_a end_n 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o 6._o a_o constant_a ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o they_o while_o they_o sleep_v the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n 7._o cowardice_n gal._n 6._o 12._o 3._o by_o the_o people_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11._o hos._n 5._o 11._o amos_n 4._o 5._o three_o thing_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o be_v before_o say_v certain_a order_n of_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v each_o action_n of_o each_o kind_n so_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n the_o action_n of_o give_v take_z eat_a drink_v with_o the_o thing_n hereby_o represent_v be_v part_n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n and_o solemnity_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v 3._o those_o part_n and_o kind_n now_o the_o two_o former_a must_v be_v express_o command_v the_o late_a must_v not_o be_v forbid_v nor_o condemn_v only_o a_o thing_n of_o solemnity_n be_v change_v into_o a_o part_n when_o a_o religious_a necessity_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n conceive_v to_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o priest_n garment_n in_o the_o law_n thus_o for_o example_n prayer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n be_v part_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o name_n necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o now_o whether_o i_o pray_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n whether_o with_o eye_n lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o whether_o kneel_v or_o stand_v whether_o with_o my_o head_n cover_v or_o uncover_v these_o be_v certain_a point_n of_o solemnity_n as_o it_o be_v adjunct_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o use_v no_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v condemn_v nor_o neglect_v any_o that_o be_v command_v but_o if_o i_o do_v esteem_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o religious_a necessity_n to_o god-ward_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o place_n rather_o than_o such_o and_o conceive_v that_o my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a for_o my_o good_a there_o rather_o than_o elsewhere_o not_o have_v any_o such_o warrant_n from_o god_n i_o do_v now_o turn_v the_o circumstance_n into_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n of_o false_a worship_n the_o several_a kind_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_n i._o ordinary_n 1._o public_a 2._o private_a 3._o indifferent_a first_o public_a such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v usual_o and_o only_o perform_v in_o public_a assembly_n of_o whole_a congregation_n in_o one_o know_a appoint_a place_n as_o be_v open_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o allegiance_n to_o god_n such_o be_v two_o alone_a 1._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v two_o main_a part_n 1._o the_o explication_n and_o declaration_n of_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o that_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o teach_v admonish_v exhort_v correct_v comfort_n for_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a the_o second_o public_a worship_n be_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v two_o alone_a 1._o the_o seal_n of_o engraff_v into_o christ_n body_n call_v baptism_n where_o the_o part_n be_v outward_a wash_v with_o water_n inward_a bestow_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v and_o purge_v the_o soul._n 2._o the_o seal_n of_o our_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n whereof_o the_o part_n be_v outward_a on_o the_o minister_n part_v take_v blessing_n break_v distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o receiver_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n inward_a certain_a work_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n in_o receive_v he_o this_o be_v public_a worship_n second_o private_a two_o 1._o meditation_n by_o one_o self_n alone_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o meditate_v any_o particular_a matter_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o application_n of_o the_o same_o to_o one_o self_n 2._o conference_n with_o a_o few_o other_o which_o be_v a_o mutual_a propound_v of_o timothy_n man_n judgement_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o mutual_a edify_n as_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n three_o indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v do_v both_o public_o and_o private_o yea_o which_o must_v be_v do_v both_o in_o private_a by_o each_o person_n and_o family_n and_o also_o may_v be_v do_v and_o most_o of_o they_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a religion_n these_o be_v ordinary_a which_o must_v be_v of_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n day_n by_o day_n as_o occasion_n serve_v which_o be_v four_o 1._o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v which_o be_v a_o intentive_a observe_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o such_o godly_a book_n as_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v more_o plain_a and_o useful_a unto_o we_o 2._o catechise_v which_o be_v a_o particular_a teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n necessary_o require_v of_o all_o householder_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o young_a or_o ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o the_o householder_n it_o be_v apparent_a 7._o in_o that_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v whet_v these_o thing_n upon_o their_o child_n for_o minister_n let_v he_o that_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o 6._o that_o catechize_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n where_o catechise_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o 3._o prayer_n pray_v continual_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o private_a prayer_n enter_v into_o 6._o thy_o closet_n and_o pray_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o public_a worship_n 4._o sing_v of_o psalm_n whether_o scripture_n or_o other_o conformable_a unto_o scripture_n make_v by_o godly_a man_n one_o self_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o material_a as_o some_o think_v for_o so_o say_v 16._o david_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n edify_v yourselves_o with_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n the_o word_n translate_v hymn_n signify_v such_o a_o song_n as_o be_v utter_v with_o voice_n alone_o but_o spiritual_a song_n and_o psalm_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o any_o well_o tune_a instrument_n of_o music_n but_o must_v be_v so_o perform_v as_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n and_o these_o be_v ordinary_a service_n the_o extraordinary_a service_n be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o particular_a and_o special_a occasion_n either_o public_a or_o private_a such_o be_v 1._o fast_v which_o be_v the_o set_n of_o a_o artificial_a day_n at_o least_o apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reconciliation_n 2._o feast_v which_o be_v the_o set_n of_o so_o much_o time_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o rejoice_v 3._o vow_v which_o be_v a_o tie_n of_o one_o soul_n by_o god_n name_n unto_o god_n self_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n lawful_a for_o his_o furtherance_n in_o godliness_n these_o be_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v and_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o each_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o god_n people_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o each_o man_n and_o woman_n stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n constant_o to_o perform_v the_o public_a and_o private_a as_o god_n give_v ability_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a upon_o such_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o fall_v out_o to_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o
innocency_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n a_o man_n must_v bring_v a_o undefiled_a spirit_n if_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o must_v work_v his_o heart_n to_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n to_o amend_v his_o late_a sin_n for_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a into_o god_n presence_n that_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o his_o wickedness_n or_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v we_o must_v be_v pure_a if_o we_o will_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n 3._o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n must_v be_v prefix_v to_o all_o religious_a service_n for_o our_o better_a enable_v thereto_o for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n come_v from_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o to_o grant_v our_o petition_n so_o that_o without_o seek_v a_o blessing_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostlen_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o prayer_n even_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o and_o prayer_n too_o by_o pray_v god_n first_o for_o his_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n aright_o must_v first_o crave_v his_o help_n and_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o common_a preparation_n be_v by_o a_o preconsideration_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o we_o come_v and_o of_o our_o vileness_n baseness_n 27._o unworthiness_n to_o come_v before_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v right_o affect_v with_o the_o regard_n of_o he_o levit._n 26._o 2._o so_o cornelius_n say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o there_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v what_o peter_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o god_n come_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o in_o what_o service_n we_o do_v not_o make_v account_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o maker_n and_o do_v not_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o aright_o towards_o he_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n acquaint_v we_o what_o a_o one_o god_n be_v because_o by_o the_o think_n of_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o make_v the_o request_n and_o supplication_n follow_v the_o heart_n than_o must_v put_v itself_o in_o mind_n what_o it_o go_v about_o and_o to_o who_o it_o tender_v a_o service_n i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n almighty_a that_o have_v my_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o i_o or_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o i_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o present_v myself_o before_o his_o face_n let_v i_o frame_v myself_o so_o as_o befit_v his_o holy_a and_o all-searching_a eye_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a preparation_n for_o our_o religious_a duty_n now_o special_a preparation_n for_o special_a service_n follow_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o the_o word_n to_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o a_o vow_n for_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n make_v mention_n in_o describe_v the_o good_a ground_n concern_v this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v again_o if_o you_o will_v do_v my_o will_n you_o shall_v know_v it_o this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n a_o good_a memory_n and_o a_o good_a judgement_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o recompense_v this_o obedient_a resolution_n will_v become_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o teacher_n to_o the_o humble_a so_o shall_v he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o come_v with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n before_o you_o come_v to_o church_n you_o shall_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o your_o heart_n to_o incline_v they_o and_o bow_v they_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o yourselves_o i_o be_o go_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o see_v he_o be_v my_o maker_n i_o will_v not_o harden_v my_o heart_n against_o he_o but_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o know_v what_o he_o teach_v and_o not_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v to_o my_o conscience_n appear_v truth_n and_o i_o will_v undoubted_o yield_v to_o that_o i_o know_v in_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n then_o will_v the_o word_n be_v powerful_a to_o make_v we_o able_a when_o we_o resolve_v before_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a 2._o before_o prayer_n a_o threefold_a consideration_n be_v necessary_a of_o our_o special_a want_n and_o sin_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v according_o mention_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v grant_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o must_v bethink_v ourselves_o therefore_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o for_o our_o present_a estate_n we_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o what_o sin_n have_v need_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o heal_v what_o benefit_n continue_v or_o new_o give_v and_o what_o we_o have_v already_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o earnestness_n pray_v when_o we_o know_v for_o what_o we_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v and_o of_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n goodness_n and_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v even_o of_o those_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o the_o title_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v unto_o our_o consideration_n but_o principal_o god_n promise_v to_o hear_v and_o accept_v be_v to_o fill_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o as_o suppliant_n three_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o special_a preparation_n be_v 1._o by_o examine_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o more_o narrow_a and_o diligent_a search_n for_o our_o estate_n and_o for_o our_o particular_a offence_n if_o we_o have_v forget_v any_o if_o through_o carelessness_n or_o guile_n we_o have_v let_v pass_v the_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o that_o now_o the_o old_a leaven_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n examine_v yourselves_o and_o again_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o god_fw-we will_v not_o judge_v we_o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o good_a appetite_n to_o this_o spiritual_a food_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o earnest_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n there_o god_n call_v all_o that_o thirst_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v as_o a_o good_a stomach_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o our_o natural_a meal_n so_o to_o these_o spiritual_a meal_n be_v a_o good_a desire_n and_o longing_n for_o the_o grace_n there_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o power_n to_o live_v more_o blameless_o and_o holy_o hereafter_o then_o when_o a_o man_n have_v by_o special_a examination_n and_o judge_v himself_o find_v out_o his_o fault_n and_o humble_a himself_o for_o they_o and_o also_o have_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o long_o for_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o power_n of_o they_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 3_o he_o must_v meditate_v on_o christ_n suffering_n last_o for_o a_o vow_n because_o this_o be_v a_o very_a solemn_a bond_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o impose_v vow_n but_o assume_v wherein_o we_o enter_v it_o behoove_v we_o very_o careful_o to_o weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o our_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v rash_a with_o our_o lip_n to_o speak_v before_o our_o maker_n which_o be_v principal_o speak_v of_o vow_v by_o solomon_n for_o better_a not_o vow_v then_o not_o perform_v for_o want_v of_o which_o care_n many_o man_n have_v so_o entangle_v themselves_o as_o their_o vow_n have_v be_v occasion_n of_o exceed_v much_o misery_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v one_o fearful_a example_n for_o all_o in_o jephta_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o be_v vulgar_o think_v for_o can_v any_o man_n god_n imagine_v that_o the_o new_o reform_a church_n of_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n after_o so_o
cain_n speech_n the_o translator_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v english_a it_o gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v bear_v dr_n clark_n see_v d._n hall_n holy_a panegyric_n p._n 484._o horace_n before_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a gen_n 1._o 31._o but_o when_o sin_n come_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a evil_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o other_o evil_n when_o adam_n sin_v all_o other_o creature_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v they_o be_v all_o curse_a for_o man_n use_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n on_o man_n body_n 1._o weat_v and_o waste_v labour_n 2._o mutilation_n 3._o deformity_n want_v of_o that_o beauty_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o 4._o sickness_n 5._o old-age_n bish._n bilson_n redempt_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o conclus_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o certain_a object_n spiritual_a plague_n be_v the_o great_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o light_v on_o the_o soul_n mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o only_a judgement_n from_o god_n but_o for_o sin_n in_o we_o isa._n 63._o 17._o 3._o they_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n john_n 13._o ult_n gregorius_n l._n 4._o moral_a it_o be_v such_o a_o stain_n as_o can_v be_v get_v out_o but_o by_o a_o remedy_n that_o be_v infinite_a isa._n 34._o 13._o all_o the_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o jer._n 6._o latter_a end_n the_o blood_n of_o bulâ—_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n nothing_o can_v get_v it_o off_o but_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n jer._n 28._o late_a end_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o hell_n fire_n will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o in_o peccato_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la aversio_fw-la ab_fw-la incommutabili_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la est_fw-la iusiâ—â—â—um_fw-la unde_fw-la ex_fw-la haâ—_n parte_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la infinitum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la est_fw-la inordinata_fw-la conuersio_fw-la ad_fw-la commutabile_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la peccatum_fw-la eâ—i_fw-la sinitum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la actus_fw-la creaturae_fw-la infiniti_fw-la exparte_v igitur_fw-la aversionis_fw-la respondet_fw-la peccato_fw-la poena_fw-la damni_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la infinita_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la amissio_fw-la infiniti_fw-la boni_fw-la scilicei_fw-la dei_fw-la exit_fw-la parte_fw-la autem_fw-la inordinatae_fw-la conversionis_fw-la respondet_fw-la ei_fw-la poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la quâ—_n etiam_fw-la est_fw-la fâ—â—â—ta_fw-la aquinas_n 1â—_n 2d_o quaest._n 87._o art_n 4._o peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la materialiter_fw-la &_o objectiuè_fw-la est_fw-la infinitum_fw-la quia_fw-la peccato_fw-la majestas_fw-la infinita_fw-la violatur_fw-la the_o pelagian_n who_o the_o socinian_o follow_v say_v mors_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la peccati_fw-la argumentum_fw-la vel_fw-la poena_fw-la death_n be_v rather_o the_o condition_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o fruit_n of_o â—in_a â—in_a de_fw-fr extraneis_fw-la judicare_fw-la vetat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la 1_o co._n 5._o 12._o ideoque_fw-la hos_fw-la infant_n libero_fw-la dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la non_fw-la audemus_fw-la salutem_fw-la cviquam_fw-la permittere_fw-la manenti_fw-la extra_fw-la foedus_fw-la christi_fw-la molinaeus_n arminiani_n dicunt_fw-la neminem_fw-la damnari_fw-la propter_fw-la originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la turcarum_fw-la saracâ—norum_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la in_o infantia_fw-la defuncti_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la meliori_fw-la conditione_n sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la sun_n abrahamus_n aut_fw-la moses_n &_o virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la agerent_fw-la poterant_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la perire_fw-la juxta_fw-la sententiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la turcarum_fw-la liberi_fw-la in_o infantia_fw-la defuncti_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la irae_fw-la filios_fw-la nasci_fw-la profitetur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la sub_fw-la imaginationem_fw-la cadit_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la moriantur_fw-la â—â—iam_fw-la silii_fw-la irae_fw-la twiss_n cont_n corvinum_fw-la c._n 9_o sect_n 3._o three_o thing_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n universality_n impudence_n obstinacy_n obstinacy_n proinde_fw-la bone_fw-la si_fw-la serviat_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la malus_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la regnet_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la nec_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la gravius_fw-la tet_fw-la dominorum_fw-la quot_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o m._n burgess_n make_v the_o oppose_a of_o sin_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o one_o of_o his_o sign_n of_o grace_n see_v his_o treatise_n of_o grace_n sect._n 2._o serm._n 14._o christian_n go_v to_o god_n for_o justification_n ne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la damnet_fw-la that_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o sanctification_n ne_fw-la regnet_fw-la that_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o glorification_n ne_o sit_v that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v abolish_v god_n have_v preserve_v some_o of_o his_o people_n from_o shameful_a sin_n and_o stain_n enoch_n abraham_n caleb_n joshua_n and_o many_o other_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v without_o just_a reproach_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o m._n rogers_n in_o his_o 7_o treat_n c._n 11._o see_v m._n hildersham_n on_o psal._n 51._o the_o title_n they_o may_v lose_v their_o peace_n psal._n 51._o 12._o wound_n their_o own_o conscience_n prov._n 6._o 33._o weaken_v their_o grace_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n see_v jer._n 13._o 11_o 12_o 13._o deu._n 32_o 19_o miâ—a_fw-la 1._o 5._o 5._o 1._o they_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n than_o other_o man_n mic._n 2._o 8._o jer._n 12._o 8._o 2._o their_o sin_n provoke_v he_o more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v commit_v 1_o against_o more_o light_n isa._n 22._o 1._o &_o 29._o 1._o inward_a light_n psal_n 51._o 6._o 2_o against_o great_a mercy_n those_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o son_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n am._n 9_o 3._o 3._o their_o sin_n dishonour_v god_n more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o rom._n 2._o 24._o prov._n 20._o 9_o eccles._n 7._o 20._o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v much_o dispute_v whether_o carthage_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v send_v force_n to_o the_o very_a wall_n but_o some_o oppose_v it_o because_o than_o rome_n will_v degenerate_v into_o luxury_n and_o there_o will_v be_v division_n among_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v no_o common_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v vide_fw-la livium_n &_o aug._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 30._o 30._o god_n humble_v his_o people_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o love_n melt_v they_o with_o his_o goodness_n 2._o by_o suffer_v 3._o by_o sin_v that_o be_v the_o worst_a way_n as_o the_o other_o by_o his_o love_n be_v the_o best_a god_n people_n have_v principle_n of_o love_n to_o melt_v their_o soul_n ezek._n 36._o 31._o hos._n 3._o 15._o there_o be_v two_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n john_n 6._o 61._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n psalm_n 51._o 6._o a_o swine_n be_v where_o he_o will_v be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mud_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n send_v chrysostome_n a_o threaten_a message_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v go_v tell_v she_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la judaeos_fw-la à _fw-la carne_fw-la suilla_fw-la abstinere_fw-la deus_fw-la jussit_fw-la id_fw-la potissimum_fw-la voluit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la at_o que_fw-la immunditiis_fw-la abstinerent_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la lutulentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la animal_n &_o immundum_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la coelum_fw-la aspicit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la toto_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la projectum_fw-la ventri_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o pabulo_fw-la seruit_fw-la lact._n l._n 4._o divin_fw-fr instit._fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la saptentia_fw-la vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n a_o reverend_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v this_o write_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o study_n say_v mr_n gataker_n noli_fw-la peccare_fw-la nam_fw-la deus_fw-la videt_fw-la angeli_fw-la astant_fw-la diabolus_fw-la accusabit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la testabitur_fw-la infernus_fw-la cruciabit_fw-la there_o be_v five_o man_n meet_v together_o that_o ask_v one_o another_o what_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n the_o first_o answer_v that_o he_o continual_o think_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o that_o make_v he_o live_v every_o day_n as_o it_o be_v his_o last_o day_n the_o second_o meditate_a of_o the_o severe_a account_n he_o be_v to_o give_v at_o the_o day_n
love_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o since_o christ_n manifest_v such_o love_n to_o our_o soul_n 5._o we_o shall_v not_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o he_o die_v to_o redeem_v you_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 2._o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o he_o 〈…〉_z be_v some_o particular_a case_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o some_o particular_a person_n at_o that_o time_n â—â—â—_o in_o 〈…〉_z to_o pâ—t_v they_o to_o try_v themselves_o by_o sign_n but_o for_o the_o general_a it_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o people_n to_o â—â—ok_v to_o sign_n and_o to_o try_v themselves_o by_o they_o m._n hooker_n on_o rom._n 8._o 10._o a_o twosold_a knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o every_o receiver_n 1._o a_o diâ—cernning_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v able_a in_o some_o competent_a measure_n to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o why_o and_o for_o what_o end_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n what_o this_o and_o that_o action_n signify_v in_o the_o passeover_n 2._o of_o himself_o imply_v in_o the_o duty_n command_v of_o examine_v ourselves_o edere_fw-la christum_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la august_n he_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n receive_v sacramentum_fw-la notâ—em_fw-la â—em_z sacramenti_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la isque_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la proprium_fw-la sidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la objectum_fw-la rivetus_fw-la instruct._n praepar_fw-la ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la cap_n 10._o prayer_n profit_v not_o without_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 11._o 24._o luk._n 18_o lat_fw-la end_n mark_v 9_o 23._o i'faith_o only_o make_v up_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o john_n 6._o 56._o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o fourfold_a glorious_a sight_n in_o this_o life_n john_n 14._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 1._o they_o see_v god_n in_o christ._n 2._o they_o see_v christ_n in_o god_n 3._o they_o see_v christ_n in_o themselves_o 4._o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o christ._n see_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o common_a people_n say_v they_o have_v believe_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v remember_v and_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o never_o doubt_v while_o man_n be_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o but_o when_o sin_n be_v full_o discover_v and_o one_o see_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v then_o hard_a to_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 17._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 3_o consider_v 1_o thy_o natural_a estate_n be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n john_n 3._o 18._o gal._n 3._o 23._o 2._o so_o long_o as_o thou_o abide_v out_o of_o christ_n thou_o abide_v in_o death_n john_n 3._o 36._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o all_o sin_n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la be_v damnable_a they_o deserve_v death_n but_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la no_o sin_n necessary_o bring_v death_n but_o unbelief_n because_o it_o keep_v a_o man_n off_o from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 5_o 7._o 3._o thou_o can_v not_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o own_o life_n 4._o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n john_n 5._o 40._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o have_v life_n from_o he_o but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o grace_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o instinct_n after_o union_n faith_n be_v a_o instinct_n put_v in_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n after_o union_n with_o christ._n the_o sole_a way_n to_o get_v this_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v with_o hearty_a lament_v of_o its_o absence_n and_o weakness_n to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v for_o our_o confirmation_n poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la dolour_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la cum_fw-la adjunct_n proposito_fw-la melioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la luth._o in_o loc_n commun_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n run_v on_o this_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n &_o repentance_n it_o be_v praeterita_fw-la peccata_fw-la plangere_fw-la &_o plangenda_fw-la non_fw-la committere_fw-la aug._n it_o be_v secunda_fw-la ta_fw-la bula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la medicina_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la animi_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la say_v other_o see_v mr_n calamy_n on_o act._n 17._o 30._o and_o cameron_n on_o mark_n 1._o 15._o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a sorrow_n because_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intellectual_a part_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o displicency_n of_o the_o will_n wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o repentance_n lie_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n blot_v out_o all_o my_o offence_n and_o create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n lord_n do_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n petit_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o precept_n but_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 9_o 18._o dam_fw-la prâ—â—s_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la postea_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la fulgentius_n they_o be_v therefore_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o legal_a preacher_n which_o preach_v repentance_n there_o be_v one_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o justify_v by_o he_o yet_o i_o must_v live_v by_o it_o and_o do_v every_o duty_n by_o it_o so_o for_o repentance_n isa._n 27._o 9_o jer._n 2_o 19_o heb._n 12._o 11_o before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o child_n in_o baptism_n than_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v rom._n 6._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 1._o 1._o on_o a_o man_n deathbed_n the_o day_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a for_o repentance_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o live_a the_o life_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n d._n tailor_n rule_n of_o holy_a live_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 4._o that_o place_n ezek._n 33._o 14._o be_v it_o which_o be_v so_o often_o mistake_v for_o that_o common_a say_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o that_o be_v make_v a_o colour_n to_o countenance_v a_o deathbed_n penitent_a d._n tailor_n on_o jer._n 13._o 16._o serm._n 2._o one_o may_v repent_v on_o his_o deathbed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o then_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o come_v in_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a sight_n say_v one_o to_o find_v a_o young_a man_n godly_a and_o a_o old_a man_n penitent_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o god_n call_v some_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n so_o may_v some_o be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n yea_o inter_fw-la pontem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la d._n jackson_n indeed_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n that_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v thâ—t_v upon_o he_o none_o of_o our_o divine_n deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o any_o man_n salvation_n while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n d._n twiss_n ag_n hord._n p._n 45._o there_o be_v a_o gospel-command_a to_o repent_v mat_n 9_o 13._o act._n 17._o 30._o 2._o the_o very_a space_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v repent_v revel_v 2._o 21._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o 4._o it_o be_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 10._o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o for_o ninty_a nine_o that_o need_v no_o repentance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o antinomian_o antinomian_o act._n 5._o 31._o &_o 11._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o whosoever_o have_v true_o repent_v be_v 1._o low_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o paul_n 2._o fear_n sin_v ever_o after_o eccl._n 9_o 2._o 3._o be_v pitiful_a to_o other_o in_o their_o fall_n gal._n 6._o 1._o 4._o there_o will_v be_v a_o growth_n in_o the_o